classes ::: verbs,
children :::
branches ::: write

bookmarks: Instances - Definitions - Quotes - Chapters - Wordnet - Webgen

word class:verbs

see also :::

questions, comments, suggestions/feedback, take-down requests, contribute, etc
contact me @ or
join the integral discord server (chatrooms)
if the page you visited was empty, it may be noted and I will try to fill it out. cheers

now begins generated list of local instances, definitions, quotes, instances in chapters, wordnet info if available and instances among weblinks









The Wave in the Mind - Talks and Essays on the Writer



write ::: 1. (chat) Unix's simple talk command and protocol. write has been largely superseded by talk and then irc.An enhancement, RWP, has been proposed.2. (tool) A simple text editor for Windows. (1998-04-28)

write 1. "chat" {Unix}'s simple {talk} command and {protocol}. write has been largely superseded by {talk} and then {irc}. An enhancement, {RWP}, has been proposed. 2. "tool" A simple {text editor} for {Windows}. (1998-04-28)

write-back "memory management" A {cache} architecture in which data is only written to main memory when it is forced out of the cache. Opposite of {write-through}. See also {no-write allocation}. (1996-06-12)

write-back ::: (memory management) A cache architecture in which data is only written to main memory when it is forced out of the cache.Opposite of write-through. See also no-write allocation. (1996-06-12)

write buffer {buffered write-through}

write it. In his Heaven and Its Wonders and Hell, he avers that “a little paper was sent to me from

write-only code ::: [a play on read-only memory] Code so arcane, complex, or ill-structured that it cannot be modified or even comprehended by anyone but its author, and possibly not even by him/her. A Bad Thing.[Jargon File]

write-only code [a play on "read-only memory"] Code so arcane, complex, or ill-structured that it cannot be modified or even comprehended by anyone but its author, and possibly not even by him/her. A {Bad Thing}. [{Jargon File}]

write-only language ::: A language with syntax (or semantics) sufficiently dense and bizarre that any routine of significant size is automatically write-only code. A sobriquet applied occasionally to C and often to APL, though INTERCAL and TECO certainly deserve it more.

write-only language A language with syntax (or semantics) sufficiently dense and bizarre that any routine of significant size is automatically {write-only code}. A sobriquet applied occasionally to C and often to APL, though {INTERCAL} and {TECO} certainly deserve it more.

write-only memory 1. "jargon, humour" (WOM) The obvious antonym to "{read-only memory}" (ROM). Out of frustration with the long and seemingly useless chain of approvals required of component specifications, during which no actual checking seemed to occur, an engineer at {Signetics} once created a specification for a write-only memory and included it with a bunch of other specifications to be approved. This inclusion came to the attention of Signetics {management} only when regular customers started calling and asking for pricing information. Signetics published a corrected edition of the data book and requested the return of the "erroneous" ones. Later, around 1974, Signetics bought a double-page spread in "Electronics" magazine's April issue and used the spec as an April Fools' Day joke. Instead of the more conventional characteristic curves, the 25120 "fully encoded, 9046 x N, Random Access, write-only-memory" data sheet included diagrams of "bit capacity vs. Temp.", "Iff vs. Vff", "Number of pins remaining vs. number of socket insertions", and "AQL vs. selling price". The 25120 required a 6.3 VAC VFF supply, a +10V VCC, and VDD of 0V, +/- 2%. 2. {bit bucket}. [{Jargon File}] (2007-03-24)

write-only memory ::: 1. (jargon, humour) (WOM) The obvious antonym to read-only memory (ROM).Out of frustration with the long and seemingly useless chain of approvals required of component specifications, during which no actual checking seemed to vs. number of socket insertions, and AQL vs. selling price. The 25120 required a 6.3 VAC VFF supply, a +10V VCC, and VDD of 0V, +/- 2%.2. bit bucket.[Jargon File]

write protect "storage" A feature of certain {removable media} storage devices that tells the system whether or not it should allow the data on the media to be modified. Write protecting an item of media prevents accidental overwriting of valuable data. For example, the write protect tab on a 3.5-inch {floppy disks} is a small sliding plastic square that can either cover or expose a hole near the edge of the disk cover. The drive wil only allow the disk to be written to if the hole is closed. (2007-03-24)

writer: A person who writes books, stories, reports etc. See author and playwright.

writer ::: n. --> One who writes, or has written; a scribe; a clerk.
One who is engaged in literary composition as a profession; an author; as, a writer of novels.
A clerk of a certain rank in the service of the late East India Company, who, after serving a certain number of years, became a factor.

writers as to whether the angels of destruction are

writer’s craft: Similar to author’s craft, this term refers to the style and devicesused by an author. See poetic techniques and literary devices.

writership ::: n. --> The office of a writer.

writer’s inkhorn. In horoscopy and hermetics, the

writes, “366 books in 30 days and 30 nights.”

writes Charles in his note to chapter 12 of Enoch II,

writes: “We must see in the 99 sheep a representa¬

write-through "architecture" (Or "write-thru") A {cache} architecture in which data is written to main memory at the same time as it is cached. Opposite of {write-back}. See also {buffered write-through}, {posted write-through}, {no-write allocation}. (1996-06-12)

write-through ::: (architecture) (Or write-thru) A cache architecture in which data is written to main memory at the same time as it is cached.Opposite of write-back. See also buffered write-through, posted write-through, no-write allocation. (1996-06-12)

write-thru {write-through}

write ::: v. t. --> To set down, as legible characters; to form the conveyance of meaning; to inscribe on any material by a suitable instrument; as, to write the characters called letters; to write figures.
To set down for reading; to express in legible or intelligible characters; to inscribe; as, to write a deed; to write a bill of divorcement; hence, specifically, to set down in an epistle; to communicate by letter.

WRITEACOURSE "language" A {CAI} language for {IBM 360}. ["WRITEACOURSE: An Educational Programming Language", E. Hunt et al, Proc FJCC 33(2) 1968]. (1998-04-28)

WRITEACOURSE ::: (language) A CAI language for IBM 360.[WRITEACOURSE: An Educational Programming Language, E. Hunt et al, Proc FJCC 33(2) 1968]. (1998-04-28)

Write down - To reduce the book value of the asset.

Write-off - Depreciating an asset to zero in one go.

Write-Once Read-Many "storage" (WORM) Any type of storage medium to which data can be written to only a single time, but can be read from any number of times. Typically this is an {optical disk} whose surface is permanently etched using a laser in order to record information. WORM media have a significantly longer shelf life than magnetic media and thus are used when data must be preserved for a long time. (1996-04-01)

Write-Once Read-Many ::: (storage) (WORM) Any type of storage medium to which data can be written to only a single time, but can be read from any number of times. Typically this record information. WORM media have a significantly longer shelf life than magnetic media and thus are used when data must be preserved for a long time. (1996-04-01)

Write up - To increase the recorded value of an asset, but it is not allowed under GAAP (Generally Accepted Accounting Principles) and therefore seldom used.


a 1 ::: --> A registry mark given by underwriters (as at Lloyd&

abandonment ::: n. --> The act of abandoning, or the state of being abandoned; total desertion; relinquishment.
The relinquishment by the insured to the underwriters of what may remain of the property insured after a loss or damage by a peril insured against.
The relinquishment of a right, claim, or privilege, as to mill site, etc.
The voluntary leaving of a person to whom one is bound

(a) By many writers the term covers the view that God has no immediate relation with the world, God indeed is responsible for the world but for reasons unknown or conjectured God has no commerce with it; accordingly, the supplications and hopes of men are illusory and fruitless. This doctrine is sometimes referred to as the "absentee landlord" view. Thomas Hardy's famous poem "God Forgotten" is an illustration. Deism, it is clear, is a form of theism,

access time "hardware, storage" The average time interval between a storage peripheral (usually a {disk drive} or {semiconductor} memory) receiving a request to read or write a certain location and returning the value read or completing the write. (1997-06-14)

accumulator "processor" In a {central processing unit}, a {register} in which intermediate results are stored. Without an accumulator, it would be necessary to write the result of each calculation (addition, multiplication, {shift}, etc.) to {main memory} and read them back. Access to main memory is slower than access to the accumulator which usually has direct paths to and from the {arithmetic and logic unit} (ALU). The {canonical} example is summing a list of numbers. The accumulator is set to zero initially, each number in turn is added to the value in the accumulator and only when all numbers have been added is the result written to main memory. Modern CPUs usually have many registers, all or many of which can be used as accumulators. For this reason, the term "accumulator" is somewhat archaic. Use of it as a synonym for "register" is a fairly reliable indication that the user has been around for quite a while and/or that the architecture under discussion is quite old. The term in full is almost never used of microprocessor registers, for example, though symbolic names for arithmetic registers beginning in "A" derive from historical use of the term "accumulator" (and not, actually, from "arithmetic"). Confusingly, though, an "A" register name prefix may also stand for "address", as for example on the {Motorola} {680x0} family. 2. "programming" A register, memory location or variable being used for arithmetic or logic (as opposed to addressing or a loop index), especially one being used to accumulate a sum or count of many items. This use is in context of a particular routine or stretch of code. "The FOOBAZ routine uses A3 as an accumulator." [{Jargon File}] (1999-04-20)

acephali ::: n. pl. --> A fabulous people reported by ancient writers to have heads.
A Christian sect without a leader.
Bishops and certain clergymen not under regular diocesan control.
A class of levelers in the time of K. Henry I.

address bus "processor" The connections between the {CPU} and memory which carry the {address} from/to which the CPU wishes to read or write. The number of bits of address bus determines the maximum size of memory which the processor can access. See also {data bus}. (1995-03-22)

Address Strobe "storage" (AS) One of the input signals of a memory device, especially {semiconductor} memory, which is asserted to tell the memory device that the {address} inputs are valid. Upon receiving this signal the selected memory device starts the memory access (read/write) indicated by its other inputs. It may be driven directly by the {processor} or by a {memory controller}. (1996-10-02)

admarginate ::: v. t. --> To write in the margin.

Advanced RISC Machine "processor" (ARM, Originally {Acorn} RISC Machine). A series of low-cost, power-efficient 32-bit {RISC} {microprocessors} for embedded control, computing, {digital signal processing}, {games}, consumer {multimedia} and portable applications. It was the first commercial RISC microprocessor (or was the {MIPS R2000}?) and was licensed for production by {Asahi Kasei Microsystems}, {Cirrus Logic}, {GEC Plessey Semiconductors}, {Samsung}, {Sharp}, {Texas Instruments} and {VLSI Technology}. The ARM has a small and highly {orthogonal instruction set}, as do most RISC processors. Every instruction includes a four-bit code which specifies a condition (of the {processor status register}) which must be satisfied for the instruction to be executed. Unconditional execution is specified with a condition "true". Instructions are split into load and store which access memory and arithmetic and logic instructions which work on {registers} (two source and one destination). The ARM has 27 registers of which 16 are accessible in any particular processor mode. R15 combines the {program counter} and processor status byte, the other registers are general purpose except that R14 holds the {return address} after a {subroutine} call and R13 is conventionally used as a {stack pointer}. There are four processor modes: user, {interrupt} (with a private copy of R13 and R14), fast interrupt (private copies of R8 to R14) and {supervisor} (private copies of R13 and R14). The {ALU} includes a 32-bit {barrel-shifter} allowing, e.g., a single-{cycle} shift and add. The first ARM processor, the ARM1 was a prototype which was never released. The ARM2 was originally called the Acorn RISC Machine. It was designed by {Acorn Computers Ltd.} and used in the original {Archimedes}, their successor to the {BBC Micro} and {BBC Master} series which were based on the eight-bit {6502} {microprocessor}. It was clocked at 8 MHz giving an average performance of 4 - 4.7 {MIPS}. Development of the ARM family was then continued by a new company, {Advanced RISC Machines Ltd.} The {ARM3} added a {fully-associative} on-chip {cache} and some support for {multiprocessing}. This was followed by the {ARM600} chip which was an {ARM6} processor {core} with a 4-kilobyte 64-way {set-associative} {cache}, an {MMU} based on the MEMC2 chip, a {write buffer} (8 words?) and a {coprocessor} interface. The {ARM7} processor core uses half the power of the {ARM6} and takes around half the {die} size. In a full processor design ({ARM700} chip) it should provide 50% to 100% more performance. In July 1994 {VLSI Technology, Inc.} released the {ARM710} processor chip. {Thumb} is an implementation with reduced code size requirements, intended for {embedded} applications. An {ARM800} chip is also planned. {AT&T}, {IBM}, {Panasonic}, {Apple Coputer}, {Matsushita} and {Sanyo} either rely on, or manufacture, ARM 32-bit processor chips. {Usenet} newsgroup: {news:comp.sys.arm}. (1997-08-05)

adverb ::: n. --> A word used to modify the sense of a verb, participle, adjective, or other adverb, and usually placed near it; as, he writes well; paper extremely white.

ae ::: --> Alt. of Ae
A diphthong in the Latin language; used also by the Saxon writers. It answers to the Gr. ai. The Anglo-Saxon short ae was generally replaced by a, the long / by e or ee. In derivatives from Latin words with ae, it is mostly superseded by e. For most words found with this initial combination, the reader will therefore search under the letter E.

akashic record ::: the etheric writing (akasalipi) "that keeps the record of all things past, transcribes all that is in process in the present, writes out the future". akriy akriya a ud udasinata

alas ::: interj. --> An exclamation expressive of sorrow, pity, or apprehension of evil; -- in old writers, sometimes followed by day or white; alas the day, like alack a day, or alas the white.

"All birds of that region are relatives. But this is the bird of eternal Ananda, while the Hippogriff is the divinised Thought and the Bird of Fire is the Agni-bird, psychic and tapas. All that however is to mentalise too much and mentalising always takes most of the life out of spiritual things. That is why I say it can be seen but nothing said about it.” ::: "The question was: ‘In the mystical region, is the dragon bird any relation of your Bird of Fire with ‘gold-white wings" or your Hippogriff with ‘face lustred, pale-blue-lined"? And why do you write: ‘What to say about him? One can only see"?” Letters on Savitri

allegorist ::: n. --> One who allegorizes; a writer of allegory.

allegorize ::: v. t. --> To form or turn into allegory; as, to allegorize the history of a people.
To treat as allegorical; to understand in an allegorical sense; as, when a passage in a writer may understood literally or figuratively, he who gives it a figurative sense is said to allegorize it.
To use allegory.

allegory ::: n. --> A figurative sentence or discourse, in which the principal subject is described by another subject resembling it in its properties and circumstances. The real subject is thus kept out of view, and we are left to collect the intentions of the writer or speaker by the resemblance of the secondary to the primary subject.
Anything which represents by suggestive resemblance; an emblem.
A figure representation which has a meaning beyond notion

ALPS "language" 1. An interpreted {algebraic language} for the {Bendix G15} developed by Dr. Richard V. Andree (? - 1987), Joel C. Ewing and others of the {University of Oklahoma} from Spring 1966 (possibly 1965). Dale Peters "" reports that in the summer of 1966 he attended the second year of an {NSF}-sponsored summer institute in mathematics and computing at the University of Oklahoma. Dr. Andree's computing class mostly used the language GO-GO, later renamed ALPS. The language changed frequently during the class, which was occasionally disorienting. Dale believes it was also used in Summer 1965 and that it was about this time that {John G. Kemeny} (one of the designers of {Dartmouth BASIC}, 1963) saw it during a visit. Dr. Andree's January 1967 class mimeo notes on ALPS begin: "ALPS is a new programming language designed and perfected by Mr. Harold Bradbury, Mr. Joel Ewing and Mr. Harold Wiebe, members of the O.U. Mathematics Computer Consultants Group under the direction of Dr. Richard V. Andree. ALPS is designed to be used with a minimum of training to solve numerical problems on a computer with typewriter stations and using man-computer cooperation by persons who have little familiarity with advanced mathematics." The initial version of what evolved into ALPS was designed and implemented by Joel Ewing (a pre-senior undergrad) in G15 {machine language} out of frustration with the lack of applications to use the G15's dual-case alphanumeric I/O capabilities. Harold Wiebe also worked on the code. Others, including Ralph Howenstine, a member of the O.U. Math Computer Consultants Group, contributed to the design of extensions and Dr. Andree authored all the instructional materials, made the outside world aware of the language and encouraged work on the language. (2006-10-10) 2. A parallel {logic language}. ["Synchronization and Scheduling in ALPS Objects", P. Vishnubhotia, Proc 8th Intl Conf Distrib Com Sys, IEEE 1988, pp. 256-264]. (1994-11-24)

amanuensis ::: n. --> A person whose employment is to write what another dictates, or to copy what another has written.

Amulet "processor" An implementation or the {Advanced RISC Machine} {microprocessor} architecture using the {micropipeline} design style. In April 1994 the Amulet group in the Computer Science department of {Manchester University} took delivery of the AMULET1 {microprocessor}. This was their first large scale asynchronous circuit and the world's first implementation of a commercial microprocessor architecture (ARM) in {asynchronous logic}. Work was begun at the end of 1990 and the design despatched for fabrication in February 1993. The primary intent was to demonstrate that an asynchronous microprocessor can consume less power than a synchronous design. The design incorporates a number of concurrent units which cooperate to give instruction level compatibility with the existing synchronous part. These include an Address unit, which autonomously generates instruction fetch requests and interleaves ({nondeterministic}ally) data requests from the Execution unit; a {Register} file which supplies operands, queues write destinations and handles data dependencies; an Execution unit which includes a multiplier, a shifter and an {ALU} with data-dependent delay; a Data interface which performs byte extraction and alignment and includes an {instruction prefetch} buffer, and a control path which performs {instruction decode}. These units only synchronise to exchange data. The design demonstrates that all the usual problems of processor design can be solved in this asynchronous framework: backward {instruction set} compatibility, {interrupts} and exact {exceptions} for {memory faults} are all covered. It also demonstrates some unusual behaviour, for instance {nondeterministic} prefetch depth beyond a branch instruction (though the instructions which actually get executed are, of course, deterministic). There are some unusual problems for {compiler} {optimisation}, as the metric which must be used to compare alternative code sequences is continuous rather than discrete, and the {nondeterminism} in external behaviour must also be taken into account. The chip was designed using a mixture of custom {datapath} and compiled control logic elements, as was the synchronous ARM. The fabrication technology is the same as that used for one version of the synchronous part, reducing the number of variables when comparing the two parts. Two silicon implementations have been received and preliminary measurements have been taken from these. The first is a 0.7um process and has achieved about 28 kDhrystones running the standard {benchmark} program. The other is a 1 um implementation and achieves about 20 kDhrystones. For the faster of the parts this is equivalent to a synchronous {ARM6} clocked at around 20MHz; in the case of AMULET1 it is likely that this speed is limited by the memory system cycle time (just over 50ns) rather than the processor chip itself. A fair comparison of devices at the same geometries gives the AMULET1 performance as about 70% of that of an {ARM6} running at 20MHz. Its power consumption is very similar to that of the ARM6; the AMULET1 therefore delivers about 80 MIPS/W (compared with around 120 from a 20MHz ARM6). Multiplication is several times faster on the AMULET1 owing to the inclusion of a specialised asynchronous multiplier. This performance is reasonable considering that the AMULET1 is a first generation part, whereas the synchronous ARM has undergone several design iterations. AMULET2 (under development in 1994) was expected to be three times faster than AMULET1 and use less power. The {macrocell} size (without {pad ring}) is 5.5 mm by 4.5 mm on a 1 micron {CMOS} process, which is about twice the area of the synchronous part. Some of the increase can be attributed to the more sophisticated organisation of the new part: it has a deeper {pipeline} than the clocked version and it supports multiple outstanding memory requests; there is also specialised circuitry to increase the multiplication speed. Although there is undoubtedly some overhead attributable to the asynchronous control logic, this is estimated to be closer to 20% than to the 100% suggested by the direct comparison. AMULET1 is code compatible with {ARM6} and is so is capable of running existing {binaries} without modification. The implementation also includes features such as interrupts and memory aborts. The work was part of a broad {ESPRIT} funded investigation into low-power technologies within the European {Open Microprocessor systems Initiative} (OMI) programme, where there is interest in low-power techniques both for portable equipment and (in the longer term) to alleviate the problems of the increasingly high dissipation of high-performance chips. This initial investigation into the role {asynchronous logic} might play has now demonstrated that asynchronous techniques can be applied to problems of the scale of a complete {microprocessor}. {(}. (1994-12-08)

Anglo-Catholic Philosophy: Anglo-Catholicism is the name frequently used to describe the Church of England and her sister communions, including the Episcopal Church in America. As a religious system, it may be described as the maintenance of the traditional credal, ethical and sacramental position of Catholic Christianity, with insistence on the incorporation into that general position of the new truth of philosophy, science and other fields of study and experience. Historically, the Anglo-Catholic divines (as in Hooker and the Caroline writers) took over the general Platonic-Aristotelian philosophy of the schools; their stress, however, was more on the Platonic than the Aristotelian side: "Platonism", Dr. Inge has said, "is the loving mother-nurse of Anglicanism." Statements of this position, modified by a significant agnosticism concerning areas into which reason (it is said) cannot penetrate, may be found collected in Anglicanism (edited by More and Cross). A certain empiricism has always marked Anglo-Catholic theological and philosophical speculation; this is brought out in recent writing by Taylor (Faith of a Moralist), the writers in Lux Mundi (edited by Gore) and its modern successor Essays Catholic and Critical.

annalist ::: n. --> A writer of annals.

annotator ::: n. --> A writer of annotations; a commentator.

annualist ::: n. --> One who writes for, or who edits, an annual.

answer ::: n. --> To speak in defense against; to reply to in defense; as, to answer a charge; to answer an accusation.
To speak or write in return to, as in return to a call or question, or to a speech, declaration, argument, or the like; to reply to (a question, remark, etc.); to respond to.
To respond to satisfactorily; to meet successfully by way of explanation, argument, or justification, and the like; to refute.
To be or act in return or response to.

anthropology ::: n. --> The science of the structure and functions of the human body.
The science of man; -- sometimes used in a limited sense to mean the study of man as an object of natural history, or as an animal.
That manner of expression by which the inspired writers attribute human parts and passions to God.

aphorist ::: n. --> A writer or utterer of aphorisms.

apocalyptist ::: n. --> The writer of the Apocalypse.

apologist ::: n. --> One who makes an apology; one who speaks or writes in defense of a faith, a cause, or an institution; especially, one who argues in defense of Christianity.

apostrophe ::: n. --> A figure of speech by which the orator or writer suddenly breaks off from the previous method of his discourse, and addresses, in the second person, some person or thing, absent or present; as, Milton&

appear ::: v. i. --> To come or be in sight; to be in view; to become visible.
To come before the public; as, a great writer appeared at that time.
To stand in presence of some authority, tribunal, or superior person, to answer a charge, plead a cause, or the like; to present one&

applet "web" A {Java} program which can be distributed as an attachment in a {web} document and executed by a Java-enabled {web browser} such as Sun's {HotJava}, {Netscape Navigator} version 2.0, or {Internet Explorer}. Navigator severely restricts the applet's file system and network access in order to prevent accidental or deliberate security violations. Full Java applications, which run outside of the browser, do not have these restrictions. Web browsers can also be extended with {plug-ins} though these differ from applets in that they usually require manual installation and are {platform}-specific. Various other languages can now be embedded within {HTML} documents, the most common being {JavaScript}. Despite Java's aim to be a "write once, run anywhere" language, the difficulty of accomodating the variety of browsers in use on the Internet has led many to abandon client-side processing in favour of {server}-side Java programs for which the term {servlet} was coined. Merriam Webster "Collegiate Edition" gives a 1990 definition: a short application program especially for performing a simple specific task. (2002-07-12)

Application Software Installation Server "product" (ASIS) A service once offered by {CERN}'s IT division that included a {repository} containing CERN and HEP {software} and tools in the form of {compressed} {source} and {documentation}. As of 2014-11-13, the service appears to be dead. {(} (2014-11-13)

argumentative ::: a. --> Consisting of, or characterized by, argument; containing a process of reasoning; as, an argumentative discourse.
Adductive as proof; indicative; as, the adaptation of things to their uses is argumentative of infinite wisdom in the Creator.
Given to argument; characterized by argument; disputatious; as, an argumentative writer.

ARM710 "processor" A 32-bit {RISC} {microprocessor} based on the {ARM7} processor core designed by {Advanced RISC Machines} Ltd. The A710 is the successor to the {ARM610} processor. It was released in July 1994 by {VLSI Technology Inc}. The ARM710 can run at 40MHz (fastest sample 55MHz) dissipating 500mW with a 5V supply or 25MHz with 3.3V supply. It has an 8 kilobyte on-chip {cache}, {memory management unit} and {write buffer}. The ARM700 and ARM710 processors represent a significant improvement over the {ARM610} processors. They have a higher maximum clock speed and a number of architectural improvements such as double the size of internal cache, this means that more of any process can be executed internally without accessing the (relatively) slow external memory. Other improvements are an improved {write buffer} and an enlarged {Translation Lookaside Buffer} in the {MMU}. All of these improvements increase the performance of the system and deliver more real performance than a simple comparison of clock speeds would indicate. The ARM710 has been optimised for integer performance. The FPA11 {floating point} {coprocessor} has a peak throughput of up to 5 {MFLOPS} and achieves an average throughput in excess of 3 MFLOPS for a range of calculations. (1995-04-21)

ARM7 "processor" A {RISC} {microprocessor} architecture from {Advanced RISC Machines} Ltd. (ARM). Building upon the {ARM6} family, the goal of the ARM7 design was to offer higher levels of raw compute performance at even lower levels of power consumption. The ARM7 architecture is now (Dec 1994) the most powerful low voltage {RISC} processor available on the market. The ARM7 offers several architectural extensions which address specific market needs, encompassing fast multiply and innovative embedded {ICE} support. Software development tools are available. The ARM7 architecture is made up of a core CPU plus a range of system peripherals which can be added to a CPU core to give a complete system on a chip, e.g. 4K or 8K {cache}, {Memory Management Unit}, {Write Buffer}, {coprocessor} interface, {ICEbreaker} embedded {ICE} support and {JTAG} {boundary scan}. The {ARM710} {microprocessor} is built around the ARM7 core. {(}. (1995-01-05)

articulata ::: v. --> One of the four subkingdoms in the classification of Cuvier. It has been much modified by later writers.
One of the subdivisions of the Brachiopoda, including those that have the shells united by a hinge.
A subdivision of the Crinoidea.

(a) Some writers, following the example of Galen, use it in the sense of material equivalence, i.e., having the same truth value.

assurer ::: n. --> One who assures. Specifically: One who insures against loss; an insurer or underwriter.
One who takes out a life assurance policy.

atheistical ::: a. --> Pertaining to, implying, or containing, atheism; -- applied to things; as, atheistic doctrines, opinions, or books.
Disbelieving the existence of a God; impious; godless; -- applied to persons; as, an atheistic writer.

Aufklärung: In general, this German word and its English equivalent Enlightenment denote the self-emancipation of man from mere authority, prejudice, convention and tradition, with an insistence on freer thinking about problems uncritically referred to these other agencies. According to Kant's famous definition "Enlightenment is the liberation of man from his self-caused state of minority, which is the incapacity of using one's understanding without the direction of another. This state of minority is caused when its source lies not in the lack of understanding, but in the lack of determination and courage to use it without the assistance of another" (Was ist Aufklärung? 1784). In its historical perspective, the Aufklärung refers to the cultural atmosphere and contrlbutions of the 18th century, especially in Germany, France and England [which affected also American thought with B. Franklin, T. Paine and the leaders of the Revolution]. It crystallized tendencies emphasized by the Renaissance, and quickened by modern scepticism and empiricism, and by the great scientific discoveries of the 17th century. This movement, which was represented by men of varying tendencies, gave an impetus to general learning, a more popular philosophy, empirical science, scriptural criticism, social and political thought. More especially, the word Aufklärung is applied to the German contributions to 18th century culture. In philosophy, its principal representatives are G. E. Lessing (1729-81) who believed in free speech and in a methodical criticism of religion, without being a free-thinker; H. S. Reimarus (1694-1768) who expounded a naturalistic philosophy and denied the supernatural origin of Christianity; Moses Mendelssohn (1729-86) who endeavoured to mitigate prejudices and developed a popular common-sense philosophy; Chr. Wolff (1679-1754), J. A. Eberhard (1739-1809) who followed the Leibnizian rationalism and criticized unsuccessfully Kant and Fichte; and J. G. Herder (1744-1803) who was best as an interpreter of others, but whose intuitional suggestions have borne fruit in the organic correlation of the sciences, and in questions of language in relation to human nature and to national character. The works of Kant and Goethe mark the culmination of the German Enlightenment. Cf. J. G. Hibben, Philosophy of the Enlightenment, 1910. --T.G. Augustinianism: The thought of St. Augustine of Hippo, and of his followers. Born in 354 at Tagaste in N. Africa, A. studied rhetoric in Carthage, taught that subject there and in Rome and Milan. Attracted successively to Manicheanism, Scepticism, and Neo-Platontsm, A. eventually found intellectual and moral peace with his conversion to Christianity in his thirty-fourth year. Returning to Africa, he established numerous monasteries, became a priest in 391, Bishop of Hippo in 395. Augustine wrote much: On Free Choice, Confessions, Literal Commentary on Genesis, On the Trinity, and City of God, are his most noted works. He died in 430.   St. Augustine's characteristic method, an inward empiricism which has little in common with later variants, starts from things without, proceeds within to the self, and moves upwards to God. These three poles of the Augustinian dialectic are polarized by his doctrine of moderate illuminism. An ontological illumination is required to explain the metaphysical structure of things. The truth of judgment demands a noetic illumination. A moral illumination is necessary in the order of willing; and so, too, an lllumination of art in the aesthetic order. Other illuminations which transcend the natural order do not come within the scope of philosophy; they provide the wisdoms of theology and mysticism. Every being is illuminated ontologically by number, form, unity and its derivatives, and order. A thing is what it is, in so far as it is more or less flooded by the light of these ontological constituents.   Sensation is necessary in order to know material substances. There is certainly an action of the external object on the body and a corresponding passion of the body, but, as the soul is superior to the body and can suffer nothing from its inferior, sensation must be an action, not a passion, of the soul. Sensation takes place only when the observing soul, dynamically on guard throughout the body, is vitally attentive to the changes suffered by the body. However, an adequate basis for the knowledge of intellectual truth is not found in sensation alone. In order to know, for example, that a body is multiple, the idea of unity must be present already, otherwise its multiplicity could not be recognized. If numbers are not drawn in by the bodily senses which perceive only the contingent and passing, is the mind the source of the unchanging and necessary truth of numbers? The mind of man is also contingent and mutable, and cannot give what it does not possess. As ideas are not innate, nor remembered from a previous existence of the soul, they can be accounted for only by an immutable source higher than the soul. In so far as man is endowed with an intellect, he is a being naturally illuminated by God, Who may be compared to an intelligible sun. The human intellect does not create the laws of thought; it finds them and submits to them. The immediate intuition of these normative rules does not carry any content, thus any trace of ontologism is avoided.   Things have forms because they have numbers, and they have being in so far as they possess form. The sufficient explanation of all formable, and hence changeable, things is an immutable and eternal form which is unrestricted in time and space. The forms or ideas of all things actually existing in the world are in the things themselves (as rationes seminales) and in the Divine Mind (as rationes aeternae). Nothing could exist without unity, for to be is no other than to be one. There is a unity proper to each level of being, a unity of the material individual and species, of the soul, and of that union of souls in the love of the same good, which union constitutes the city. Order, also, is ontologically imbibed by all beings. To tend to being is to tend to order; order secures being, disorder leads to non-being. Order is the distribution which allots things equal and unequal each to its own place and integrates an ensemble of parts in accordance with an end. Hence, peace is defined as the tranquillity of order. Just as things have their being from their forms, the order of parts, and their numerical relations, so too their beauty is not something superadded, but the shining out of all their intelligible co-ingredients.   S. Aurelii Augustini, Opera Omnia, Migne, PL 32-47; (a critical edition of some works will be found in the Corpus Scriptorum Ecclesiasticorum Latinorum, Vienna). Gilson, E., Introd. a l'etude de s. Augustin, (Paris, 1931) contains very good bibliography up to 1927, pp. 309-331. Pope, H., St. Augustine of Hippo, (London, 1937). Chapman, E., St. Augustine's Philos. of Beauty, (N. Y., 1939). Figgis, J. N., The Political Aspects of St. Augustine's "City of God", (London, 1921). --E.C. Authenticity: In a general sense, genuineness, truth according to its title. It involves sometimes a direct and personal characteristic (Whitehead speaks of "authentic feelings").   This word also refers to problems of fundamental criticism involving title, tradition, authorship and evidence. These problems are vital in theology, and basic in scholarship with regard to the interpretation of texts and doctrines. --T.G. Authoritarianism: That theory of knowledge which maintains that the truth of any proposition is determined by the fact of its having been asserted by a certain esteemed individual or group of individuals. Cf. H. Newman, Grammar of Assent; C. S. Peirce, "Fixation of Belief," in Chance, Love and Logic, ed. M. R. Cohen. --A.C.B. Autistic thinking: Absorption in fanciful or wishful thinking without proper control by objective or factual material; day dreaming; undisciplined imagination. --A.C.B. Automaton Theory: Theory that a living organism may be considered a mere machine. See Automatism. Automatism: (Gr. automatos, self-moving) (a) In metaphysics: Theory that animal and human organisms are automata, that is to say, are machines governed by the laws of physics and mechanics. Automatism, as propounded by Descartes, considered the lower animals to be pure automata (Letter to Henry More, 1649) and man a machine controlled by a rational soul (Treatise on Man). Pure automatism for man as well as animals is advocated by La Mettrie (Man, a Machine, 1748). During the Nineteenth century, automatism, combined with epiphenomenalism, was advanced by Hodgson, Huxley and Clifford. (Cf. W. James, The Principles of Psychology, Vol. I, ch. V.) Behaviorism, of the extreme sort, is the most recent version of automatism (See Behaviorism).   (b) In psychology: Psychological automatism is the performance of apparently purposeful actions, like automatic writing without the superintendence of the conscious mind. L. C. Rosenfield, From Beast Machine to Man Machine, N. Y., 1941. --L.W. Automatism, Conscious: The automatism of Hodgson, Huxley, and Clifford which considers man a machine to which mind or consciousness is superadded; the mind of man is, however, causally ineffectual. See Automatism; Epiphenomenalism. --L.W. Autonomy: (Gr. autonomia, independence) Freedom consisting in self-determination and independence of all external constraint. See Freedom. Kant defines autonomy of the will as subjection of the will to its own law, the categorical imperative, in contrast to heteronomy, its subjection to a law or end outside the rational will. (Fundamental Principles of the Metaphysics of Morals, § 2.) --L.W. Autonomy of ethics: A doctrine, usually propounded by intuitionists, that ethics is not a part of, and cannot be derived from, either metaphysics or any of the natural or social sciences. See Intuitionism, Metaphysical ethics, Naturalistic ethics. --W.K.F. Autonomy of the will: (in Kant's ethics) The freedom of the rational will to legislate to itself, which constitutes the basis for the autonomy of the moral law. --P.A.S. Autonymy: In the terminology introduced by Carnap, a word (phrase, symbol, expression) is autonymous if it is used as a name for itself --for the geometric shape, sound, etc. which it exemplifies, or for the word as a historical and grammatical unit. Autonymy is thus the same as the Scholastic suppositio matertalis (q. v.), although the viewpoint is different. --A.C. Autotelic: (from Gr. autos, self, and telos, end) Said of any absorbing activity engaged in for its own sake (cf. German Selbstzweck), such as higher mathematics, chess, etc. In aesthetics, applied to creative art and play which lack any conscious reference to the accomplishment of something useful. In the view of some, it may constitute something beneficent in itself of which the person following his art impulse (q.v.) or playing is unaware, thus approaching a heterotelic (q.v.) conception. --K.F.L. Avenarius, Richard: (1843-1896) German philosopher who expressed his thought in an elaborate and novel terminology in the hope of constructing a symbolic language for philosophy, like that of mathematics --the consequence of his Spinoza studies. As the most influential apostle of pure experience, the posltivistic motive reaches in him an extreme position. Insisting on the biologic and economic function of thought, he thought the true method of science is to cure speculative excesses by a return to pure experience devoid of all assumptions. Philosophy is the scientific effort to exclude from knowledge all ideas not included in the given. Its task is to expel all extraneous elements in the given. His uncritical use of the category of the given and the nominalistic view that logical relations are created rather than discovered by thought, leads him to banish not only animism but also all of the categories, substance, causality, etc., as inventions of the mind. Explaining the evolution and devolution of the problematization and deproblematization of numerous ideas, and aiming to give the natural history of problems, Avenarius sought to show physiologically, psychologically and historically under what conditions they emerge, are challenged and are solved. He hypothesized a System C, a bodily and central nervous system upon which consciousness depends. R-values are the stimuli received from the world of objects. E-values are the statements of experience. The brain changes that continually oscillate about an ideal point of balance are termed Vitalerhaltungsmaximum. The E-values are differentiated into elements, to which the sense-perceptions or the content of experience belong, and characters, to which belongs everything which psychology describes as feelings and attitudes. Avenarius describes in symbolic form a series of states from balance to balance, termed vital series, all describing a series of changes in System C. Inequalities in the vital balance give rise to vital differences. According to his theory there are two vital series. It assumes a series of brain changes because parallel series of conscious states can be observed. The independent vital series are physical, and the dependent vital series are psychological. The two together are practically covariants. In the case of a process as a dependent vital series three stages can be noted: first, the appearance of the problem, expressed as strain, restlessness, desire, fear, doubt, pain, repentance, delusion; the second, the continued effort and struggle to solve the problem; and finally, the appearance of the solution, characterized by abating anxiety, a feeling of triumph and enjoyment.   Corresponding to these three stages of the dependent series are three stages of the independent series: the appearance of the vital difference and a departure from balance in the System C, the continuance with an approximate vital difference, and lastly, the reduction of the vital difference to zero, the return to stability. By making room for dependent and independent experiences, he showed that physics regards experience as independent of the experiencing indlvidual, and psychology views experience as dependent upon the individual. He greatly influenced Mach and James (q.v.). See Avenarius, Empirio-criticism, Experience, pure. Main works: Kritik der reinen Erfahrung; Der menschliche Weltbegriff. --H.H. Averroes: (Mohammed ibn Roshd) Known to the Scholastics as The Commentator, and mentioned as the author of il gran commento by Dante (Inf. IV. 68) he was born 1126 at Cordova (Spain), studied theology, law, medicine, mathematics, and philosophy, became after having been judge in Sevilla and Cordova, physician to the khalifah Jaqub Jusuf, and charged with writing a commentary on the works of Aristotle. Al-mansur, Jusuf's successor, deprived him of his place because of accusations of unorthodoxy. He died 1198 in Morocco. Averroes is not so much an original philosopher as the author of a minute commentary on the whole works of Aristotle. His procedure was imitated later by Aquinas. In his interpretation of Aristotelian metaphysics Averroes teaches the coeternity of a universe created ex nihilo. This doctrine formed together with the notion of a numerical unity of the active intellect became one of the controversial points in the discussions between the followers of Albert-Thomas and the Latin Averroists. Averroes assumed that man possesses only a disposition for receiving the intellect coming from without; he identifies this disposition with the possible intellect which thus is not truly intellectual by nature. The notion of one intellect common to all men does away with the doctrine of personal immortality. Another doctrine which probably was emphasized more by the Latin Averroists (and by the adversaries among Averroes' contemporaries) is the famous statement about "two-fold truth", viz. that a proposition may be theologically true and philosophically false and vice versa. Averroes taught that religion expresses the (higher) philosophical truth by means of religious imagery; the "two-truth notion" came apparently into the Latin text through a misinterpretation on the part of the translators. The works of Averroes were one of the main sources of medieval Aristotelianlsm, before and even after the original texts had been translated. The interpretation the Latin Averroists found in their texts of the "Commentator" spread in spite of opposition and condemnation. See Averroism, Latin. Averroes, Opera, Venetiis, 1553. M. Horten, Die Metaphysik des Averroes, 1912. P. Mandonnet, Siger de Brabant et l'Averroisme Latin, 2d ed., Louvain, 1911. --R.A. Averroism, Latin: The commentaries on Aristotle written by Averroes (Ibn Roshd) in the 12th century became known to the Western scholars in translations by Michael Scottus, Hermannus Alemannus, and others at the beginning of the 13th century. Many works of Aristotle were also known first by such translations from Arabian texts, though there existed translations from the Greek originals at the same time (Grabmann). The Averroistic interpretation of Aristotle was held to be the true one by many; but already Albert the Great pointed out several notions which he felt to be incompatible with the principles of Christian philosophy, although he relied for the rest on the "Commentator" and apparently hardly used any other text. Aquinas, basing his studies mostly on a translation from the Greek texts, procured for him by William of Moerbecke, criticized the Averroistic interpretation in many points. But the teachings of the Commentator became the foundation for a whole school of philosophers, represented first by the Faculty of Arts at Paris. The most prominent of these scholars was Siger of Brabant. The philosophy of these men was condemned on March 7th, 1277 by Stephen Tempier, Bishop of Paris, after a first condemnation of Aristotelianism in 1210 had gradually come to be neglected. The 219 theses condemned in 1277, however, contain also some of Aquinas which later were generally recognized an orthodox. The Averroistic propositions which aroused the criticism of the ecclesiastic authorities and which had been opposed with great energy by Albert and Thomas refer mostly to the following points: The co-eternity of the created word; the numerical identity of the intellect in all men, the so-called two-fold-truth theory stating that a proposition may be philosophically true although theologically false. Regarding the first point Thomas argued that there is no philosophical proof, either for the co-eternity or against it; creation is an article of faith. The unity of intellect was rejected as incompatible with the true notion of person and with personal immortality. It is doubtful whether Averroes himself held the two-truths theory; it was, however, taught by the Latin Averroists who, notwithstanding the opposition of the Church and the Thomistic philosophers, gained a great influence and soon dominated many universities, especially in Italy. Thomas and his followers were convinced that they interpreted Aristotle correctly and that the Averroists were wrong; one has, however, to admit that certain passages in Aristotle allow for the Averroistic interpretation, especially in regard to the theory of intellect.   Lit.: P. Mandonnet, Siger de Brabant et l'Averroisme Latin au XIIIe Siecle, 2d. ed. Louvain, 1911; M. Grabmann, Forschungen über die lateinischen Aristotelesübersetzungen des XIII. Jahrhunderts, Münster 1916 (Beitr. z. Gesch. Phil. d. MA. Vol. 17, H. 5-6). --R.A. Avesta: See Zendavesta. Avicehron: (or Avencebrol, Salomon ibn Gabirol) The first Jewish philosopher in Spain, born in Malaga 1020, died about 1070, poet, philosopher, and moralist. His main work, Fons vitae, became influential and was much quoted by the Scholastics. It has been preserved only in the Latin translation by Gundissalinus. His doctrine of a spiritual substance individualizing also the pure spirits or separate forms was opposed by Aquinas already in his first treatise De ente, but found favor with the medieval Augustinians also later in the 13th century. He also teaches the necessity of a mediator between God and the created world; such a mediator he finds in the Divine Will proceeding from God and creating, conserving, and moving the world. His cosmogony shows a definitely Neo-Platonic shade and assumes a series of emanations. Cl. Baeumker, Avencebrolis Fons vitae. Beitr. z. Gesch. d. Philos. d. MA. 1892-1895, Vol. I. Joh. Wittman, Die Stellung des hl. Thomas von Aquino zu Avencebrol, ibid. 1900. Vol. III. --R.A. Avicenna: (Abu Ali al Hosain ibn Abdallah ibn Sina) Born 980 in the country of Bocchara, began to write in young years, left more than 100 works, taught in Ispahan, was physician to several Persian princes, and died at Hamadan in 1037. His fame as physician survived his influence as philosopher in the Occident. His medical works were printed still in the 17th century. His philosophy is contained in 18 vols. of a comprehensive encyclopedia, following the tradition of Al Kindi and Al Farabi. Logic, Physics, Mathematics and Metaphysics form the parts of this work. His philosophy is Aristotelian with noticeable Neo-Platonic influences. His doctrine of the universal existing ante res in God, in rebus as the universal nature of the particulars, and post res in the human mind by way of abstraction became a fundamental thesis of medieval Aristotelianism. He sharply distinguished between the logical and the ontological universal, denying to the latter the true nature of form in the composite. The principle of individuation is matter, eternally existent. Latin translations attributed to Avicenna the notion that existence is an accident to essence (see e.g. Guilelmus Parisiensis, De Universo). The process adopted by Avicenna was one of paraphrasis of the Aristotelian texts with many original thoughts interspersed. His works were translated into Latin by Dominicus Gundissalinus (Gondisalvi) with the assistance of Avendeath ibn Daud. This translation started, when it became more generally known, the "revival of Aristotle" at the end of the 12th and the beginning of the 13th century. Albert the Great and Aquinas professed, notwithstanding their critical attitude, a great admiration for Avicenna whom the Arabs used to call the "third Aristotle". But in the Orient, Avicenna's influence declined soon, overcome by the opposition of the orthodox theologians. Avicenna, Opera, Venetiis, 1495; l508; 1546. M. Horten, Das Buch der Genesung der Seele, eine philosophische Enzyklopaedie Avicenna's; XIII. Teil: Die Metaphysik. Halle a. S. 1907-1909. R. de Vaux, Notes et textes sur l'Avicennisme Latin, Bibl. Thomiste XX, Paris, 1934. --R.A. Avidya: (Skr.) Nescience; ignorance; the state of mind unaware of true reality; an equivalent of maya (q.v.); also a condition of pure awareness prior to the universal process of evolution through gradual differentiation into the elements and factors of knowledge. --K.F.L. Avyakta: (Skr.) "Unmanifest", descriptive of or standing for brahman (q.v.) in one of its or "his" aspects, symbolizing the superabundance of the creative principle, or designating the condition of the universe not yet become phenomenal (aja, unborn). --K.F.L. Awareness: Consciousness considered in its aspect of act; an act of attentive awareness such as the sensing of a color patch or the feeling of pain is distinguished from the content attended to, the sensed color patch, the felt pain. The psychologlcal theory of intentional act was advanced by F. Brentano (Psychologie vom empirischen Standpunkte) and received its epistemological development by Meinong, Husserl, Moore, Laird and Broad. See Intentionalism. --L.W. Axiological: (Ger. axiologisch) In Husserl: Of or pertaining to value or theory of value (the latter term understood as including disvalue and value-indifference). --D.C. Axiological ethics: Any ethics which makes the theory of obligation entirely dependent on the theory of value, by making the determination of the rightness of an action wholly dependent on a consideration of the value or goodness of something, e.g. the action itself, its motive, or its consequences, actual or probable. Opposed to deontological ethics. See also teleological ethics. --W.K.F. Axiologic Realism: In metaphysics, theory that value as well as logic, qualities as well as relations, have their being and exist external to the mind and independently of it. Applicable to the philosophy of many though not all realists in the history of philosophy, from Plato to G. E. Moore, A. N. Whitehead, and N, Hartmann. --J.K.F. Axiology: (Gr. axios, of like value, worthy, and logos, account, reason, theory). Modern term for theory of value (the desired, preferred, good), investigation of its nature, criteria, and metaphysical status. Had its rise in Plato's theory of Forms or Ideas (Idea of the Good); was developed in Aristotle's Organon, Ethics, Poetics, and Metaphysics (Book Lambda). Stoics and Epicureans investigated the summum bonum. Christian philosophy (St. Thomas) built on Aristotle's identification of highest value with final cause in God as "a living being, eternal, most good."   In modern thought, apart from scholasticism and the system of Spinoza (Ethica, 1677), in which values are metaphysically grounded, the various values were investigated in separate sciences, until Kant's Critiques, in which the relations of knowledge to moral, aesthetic, and religious values were examined. In Hegel's idealism, morality, art, religion, and philosophy were made the capstone of his dialectic. R. H. Lotze "sought in that which should be the ground of that which is" (Metaphysik, 1879). Nineteenth century evolutionary theory, anthropology, sociology, psychology, and economics subjected value experience to empirical analysis, and stress was again laid on the diversity and relativity of value phenomena rather than on their unity and metaphysical nature. F. Nietzsche's Also Sprach Zarathustra (1883-1885) and Zur Genealogie der Moral (1887) aroused new interest in the nature of value. F. Brentano, Vom Ursprung sittlicher Erkenntnis (1889), identified value with love.   In the twentieth century the term axiology was apparently first applied by Paul Lapie (Logique de la volonte, 1902) and E. von Hartmann (Grundriss der Axiologie, 1908). Stimulated by Ehrenfels (System der Werttheorie, 1897), Meinong (Psychologisch-ethische Untersuchungen zur Werttheorie, 1894-1899), and Simmel (Philosophie des Geldes, 1900). W. M. Urban wrote the first systematic treatment of axiology in English (Valuation, 1909), phenomenological in method under J. M. Baldwin's influence. Meanwhile H. Münsterberg wrote a neo-Fichtean system of values (The Eternal Values, 1909).   Among important recent contributions are: B. Bosanquet, The Principle of Individuality and Value (1912), a free reinterpretation of Hegelianism; W. R. Sorley, Moral Values and the Idea of God (1918, 1921), defending a metaphysical theism; S. Alexander, Space, Time, and Deity (1920), realistic and naturalistic; N. Hartmann, Ethik (1926), detailed analysis of types and laws of value; R. B. Perry's magnum opus, General Theory of Value (1926), "its meaning and basic principles construed in terms of interest"; and J. Laird, The Idea of Value (1929), noteworthy for historical exposition. A naturalistic theory has been developed by J. Dewey (Theory of Valuation, 1939), for which "not only is science itself a value . . . but it is the supreme means of the valid determination of all valuations." A. J. Ayer, Language, Truth and Logic (1936) expounds the view of logical positivism that value is "nonsense." J. Hessen, Wertphilosophie (1937), provides an account of recent German axiology from a neo-scholastic standpoint.   The problems of axiology fall into four main groups, namely, those concerning (1) the nature of value, (2) the types of value, (3) the criterion of value, and (4) the metaphysical status of value.   (1) The nature of value experience. Is valuation fulfillment of desire (voluntarism: Spinoza, Ehrenfels), pleasure (hedonism: Epicurus, Bentham, Meinong), interest (Perry), preference (Martineau), pure rational will (formalism: Stoics, Kant, Royce), apprehension of tertiary qualities (Santayana), synoptic experience of the unity of personality (personalism: T. H. Green, Bowne), any experience that contributes to enhanced life (evolutionism: Nietzsche), or "the relation of things as means to the end or consequence actually reached" (pragmatism, instrumentalism: Dewey).   (2) The types of value. Most axiologists distinguish between intrinsic (consummatory) values (ends), prized for their own sake, and instrumental (contributory) values (means), which are causes (whether as economic goods or as natural events) of intrinsic values. Most intrinsic values are also instrumental to further value experience; some instrumental values are neutral or even disvaluable intrinsically. Commonly recognized as intrinsic values are the (morally) good, the true, the beautiful, and the holy. Values of play, of work, of association, and of bodily well-being are also acknowledged. Some (with Montague) question whether the true is properly to be regarded as a value, since some truth is disvaluable, some neutral; but love of truth, regardless of consequences, seems to establish the value of truth. There is disagreement about whether the holy (religious value) is a unique type (Schleiermacher, Otto), or an attitude toward other values (Kant, Höffding), or a combination of the two (Hocking). There is also disagreement about whether the variety of values is irreducible (pluralism) or whether all values are rationally related in a hierarchy or system (Plato, Hegel, Sorley), in which values interpenetrate or coalesce into a total experience.   (3) The criterion of value. The standard for testing values is influenced by both psychological and logical theory. Hedonists find the standard in the quantity of pleasure derived by the individual (Aristippus) or society (Bentham). Intuitionists appeal to an ultimate insight into preference (Martineau, Brentano). Some idealists recognize an objective system of rational norms or ideals as criterion (Plato, Windelband), while others lay more stress on rational wholeness and coherence (Hegel, Bosanquet, Paton) or inclusiveness (T. H. Green). Naturalists find biological survival or adjustment (Dewey) to be the standard. Despite differences, there is much in common in the results of the application of these criteria.   (4) The metaphysical status of value. What is the relation of values to the facts investigated by natural science (Koehler), of Sein to Sollen (Lotze, Rickert), of human experience of value to reality independent of man (Hegel, Pringle-Pattlson, Spaulding)? There are three main answers:   subjectivism (value is entirely dependent on and relative to human experience of it: so most hedonists, naturalists, positivists);   logical objectivism (values are logical essences or subsistences, independent of their being known, yet with no existential status or action in reality);   metaphysical objectivism (values   --or norms or ideals   --are integral, objective, and active constituents of the metaphysically real: so theists, absolutists, and certain realists and naturalists like S. Alexander and Wieman). --E.S.B. Axiom: See Mathematics. Axiomatic method: That method of constructing a deductive system consisting of deducing by specified rules all statements of the system save a given few from those given few, which are regarded as axioms or postulates of the system. See Mathematics. --C.A.B. Ayam atma brahma: (Skr.) "This self is brahman", famous quotation from Brhadaranyaka Upanishad 2.5.19, one of many alluding to the central theme of the Upanishads, i.e., the identity of the human and divine or cosmic. --K.F.L.

authentic ::: n. --> Having a genuine original or authority, in opposition to that which is false, fictitious, counterfeit, or apocryphal; being what it purports to be; genuine; not of doubtful origin; real; as, an authentic paper or register.
Of approved authority; true; trustworthy; credible; as, an authentic writer; an authentic portrait; authentic information.
Vested with all due formalities, and legally attested.

author ::: 1. An originator or creator, one who originates or gives existence to anything. 2. He who gives rise to or causes an action, event, circumstance, state, or condition of things. 3. The composer or writer of a treatise, play, poem, book, etc. authors.

author ::: n. --> The beginner, former, or first mover of anything; hence, the efficient cause of a thing; a creator; an originator.
One who composes or writes a book; a composer, as distinguished from an editor, translator, or compiler.
The editor of a periodical.
An informant. ::: v. t.

autobiographer ::: n. --> One who writers his own life or biography.

autobiographist ::: n. --> One who writes his own life; an autobiographer.

average seek time "storage" The {mean} time it takes to move the {head} of a {disk drive} from one {track} to another, averaged over the source and destination cylinders. Usually measured in {milliseconds} (ms). The average seek time gives a good measure of the speed of the drive in a multi-user environment where successive read/write request are largely uncorrelated. Ten ms is common for a {hard disk} and 200 ms for an eight-speed {CD-ROM}. (2007-03-16)

avernian ::: a. --> Of or pertaining to Avernus, a lake of Campania, in Italy, famous for its poisonous vapors, which ancient writers fancied were so malignant as to kill birds flying over it. It was represented by the poets to be connected with the infernal regions.

babu ::: n. --> A Hindoo gentleman; a native clerk who writes English; also, a Hindoo title answering to Mr. or Esquire.

backare ::: interj. --> Stand back! give place! -- a cant word of the Elizabethan writers, probably in ridicule of some person who pretended to a knowledge of Latin which he did not possess.
Same as Baccare.

backward compatibility "jargon" Able to share data or commands with older versions of itself, or sometimes other older systems, particularly systems it intends to supplant. Sometimes backward compatibility is limited to being able to read old data but does not extend to being able to write data in a format that can be read by old versions. For example, {WordPerfect} 6.0 can read WordPerfect 5.1 files, so it is backward compatible. It can be said that {Perl} is backward compatible with {awk}, because Perl was (among other things) intended to replace awk, and can, with a converter, run awk programs. See also: {backward combatability}. Compare: {forward compatible}. (2003-06-23)

ballader ::: n. --> A writer of ballads.

bare metal 1. New computer hardware, unadorned with such snares and delusions as an {operating system}, an {HLL}, or even {assembler}. Commonly used in the phrase "programming on the bare metal", which refers to the arduous work of {bit bashing} needed to create these basic tools for a new computer. Real bare-metal programming involves things like building {boot PROMs} and {BIOS} chips, implementing basic {monitors} used to test {device drivers}, and writing the assemblers that will be used to write the compiler back ends that will give the new computer a real development environment. 2. "Programming on the bare metal" is also used to describe a style of {hand-hacking} that relies on bit-level peculiarities of a particular hardware design, especially tricks for speed and space optimisation that rely on crocks such as overlapping instructions (or, as in the famous case described in {The Story of Mel}, interleaving of opcodes on a magnetic drum to minimise fetch delays due to the device's rotational latency). This sort of thing has become less common as the relative costs of programming time and computer resources have changed, but is still found in heavily constrained environments such as industrial embedded systems, and in the code of hackers who just can't let go of that low-level control. See {Real Programmer}. In the world of personal computing, bare metal programming is often considered a {Good Thing}, or at least a necessary evil (because these computers have often been sufficiently slow and poorly designed to make it necessary; see {ill-behaved}). There, the term usually refers to bypassing the BIOS or OS interface and writing the application to directly access device registers and computer addresses. "To get 19.2 kilobaud on the serial port, you need to get down to the bare metal." People who can do this sort of thing well are held in high regard. [{Jargon File}]

BASIC "language" Beginner's All-purpose Symbolic Instruction Code. A simple language originally designed for ease of programming by students and beginners. Many dialects exist, and BASIC is popular on {microcomputers} with sound and graphics support. Most micro versions are {interactive} and {interpreted}. BASIC has become the leading cause of brain-damage in proto-hackers. This is another case (like {Pascal}) of the cascading lossage that happens when a language deliberately designed as an educational toy gets taken too seriously. A novice can write short BASIC programs (on the order of 10-20 lines) very easily; writing anything longer is painful and encourages bad habits that will make it harder to use more powerful languages. This wouldn't be so bad if historical accidents hadn't made BASIC so common on low-end micros. As it is, it ruins thousands of potential wizards a year. Originally, all references to code, both {GOTO} and GOSUB (subroutine call) referred to the destination by its line number. This allowed for very simple editing in the days before {text editors} were considered essential. Just typing the line number deleted the line and to edit a line you just typed the new line with the same number. Programs were typically numbered in steps of ten to allow for insertions. Later versions, such as {BASIC V}, allow {GOTO}-less {structured programming} with named {procedures} and {functions}, IF-THEN-ELSE
IF constructs and {WHILE} loops etc. Early BASICs had no graphic operations except with graphic characters. In the 1970s BASIC {interpreters} became standard features in {mainframes} and {minicomputers}. Some versions included {matrix} operations as language {primitives}. A {public domain} {interpreter} for a mixture of {DEC}'s {MU-Basic} and {Microsoft Basic} is {here (}. A {yacc} {parser} and {interpreter} were in the comp.sources.unix archives volume 2. See also {ANSI Minimal BASIC}, {bournebasic}, {bwBASIC}, {ubasic}, {Visual Basic}. [{Jargon File}] (1995-03-15)

Being, hierarchy of: (Scholastic) The Neo-Platonic conception of a hierarchy of "emanations" from the "One" persisted throughout the Middle-Ages, though it was given another meaning. Emanationism properly speaking is incompatible with the notion of creation. But the medieval writers agree that there is a hierarchy, comprising within the visible world inanimate beings, plants, animals, and rational beings, men; above them rank the immaterial substances (subsistent forms, angels) and finally God Who, however, is so far distant from any created being that he cannot be placed in line. Whatever is asserted of God is so only "analogically" (see Analogy). There is analogy also between the grades of created beings; their various levels are not of one kind, no transition exists between inanimate and animate bodies, or between material and spiritual substances. Though the original meaning has been abandoned, the term "emanation" is still used, even by Aquinas. -- R.A.

Berdyayev, Nikolai Alexandrovitch: (1874-1948) Is a contemporary Russian teacher and writer on the philosophy of religion. He was born in Kiev, exiled to Vologda when twenty-five; threatened with expulsion from the Russian Orthodox Church in 1917, he became professor of philosophy at the University of Moscow. In 1922, he was expelled from the Soviet Union and he went to Berlin, where he established his Academy of Religious Philosophy. He moved his school to Paris and established a Russian review called Putj (The Way). His thought resembles that of the Christian Gnostics (see Gnosticism), and it owes a good deal to German idealism and mysticism (Boehme). He is a trenchant critic of systems as diverse as Communism and Thomistic Scholasticism. His most noted works are: Smyisl Istorii (The Meaning of History), Berlin, 1923; Novoye Srednevyekovye (transl. as The End of Our Time, N.Y., 1933), Berlin, 1924; Freedom and the Spirit, N. Y., 1935. V. J. Bourke, "The Gnosticism of N. Berdyaev", Thought, XI (1936), 409-22. -- VJ.B.

Bernoulli Box "storage" A high capacity storage device, {Iomega Corporation}'s first popular product, that spins a mylar disk over a read-write head using the {Bernoulli principle}. (1997-04-15)

bibliographer ::: n. --> One who writes, or is versed in, bibliography.

BibTeX "text, tool" A {Tex} extension package for bibliographic citations, distributed with {LaTeX}. BibTeX uses a style-independent bibliography database (.bib file) to produce a list of sources, in a customisable style, from citations in a Latex document. It also supports some other formats. BibTeX is a separate program from LaTeX. LaTeX writes information about citations and which .bib files to use in a ".aux" file. BibTeX reads this file and outputs a ".bbl" file containing LaTeX commands to produce the source list. You must then run LaTeX again to incorporate the source list in your document. In typeset documents, "BibTeX" is written in upper case, with the "IB" slightly smaller and with the "E" as a subscript. BibTeX is described in the {LaTeX} book by Lamport.

BiCapitalisation The act said to have been performed on trademarks (such as {PostScript}, {NeXT}, {NeWS}, {VisiCalc}, {FrameMaker}, {TK!solver}, {EasyWriter}) that have been raised above the ruck of common coinage by nonstandard capitalisation. Too many {marketroid} types think this sort of thing is really cute, even the 2,317th time they do it. Compare {studlycaps}. (1995-02-23)

big-endian 1. "data, architecture" A computer {architecture} in which, within a given multi-{byte} numeric representation, the most significant byte has the lowest address (the word is stored "big-end-first"). Most processors, including the {IBM 370} family, the {PDP-10}, the {Motorola} {microprocessor} families, and most of the various {RISC} designs current in mid-1993, are big-endian. See {-endian}. 2. "networking, standard" A backward {electronic mail address}. The world now follows the {Internet} {hostname} {standard} (see {FQDN}) and writes e-mail addresses starting with the name of the computer and ending up with the {country code} (e.g. In the United Kingdom the {Joint Networking Team} decided to do it the other way round (e.g. before the {Internet} {domain} standard was established. Most {gateway sites} required {ad-hockery} in their {mailers} to handle this. By July 1994 this parochial idiosyncracy was on the way out and mailers started to reject big-endian addresses. By about 1996, people would look at you strangely if you suggested such a bizarre thing might ever have existed. [{Jargon File}] (1998-08-09)

binary file "file format" Any {file format} for {digital} {data} that does not consist of a sequence of printable {characters} ({text}). The term is often used for executable {machine code}. All digital data, including characters, is actually binary data (unless it uses some (rare) system with more than two discrete levels) but the distinction between binary and text is well established. On modern {operating systems} a text file is simply a binary file that happens to contain only printable characters, but some older systems distinguish the two file types, requiring programs to handle them differently. A common class of binary files is programs in {machine language} ("{executable} files") ready to load into memory and execute. Binary files may also be used to store data output by a program, and intended to be read by that or another program but not by humans. Binary files are more efficient for this purpose because the data (e.g. numerical data) does not need to be converted between the binary form used by the {CPU} and a printable (ASCII) representation. The disadvantage is that it is usually necessary to write special purpose programs to manipulate such files since most general purpose utilities operate on text files. There is also a problem sharing binary numerical data between processors with different {endian}ness. Some communications {protocols} handle only text files, e.g. most {electronic mail} systems before {MIME} became widespread in about 1995. The {FTP} utility must be put into "binary" mode in order to copy a binary file since in its default "ascii" mode translates between the different {newline} characters used on the sending and receiving computers. Confusingly, some {word processor} files, and {rich text} files, are actually binary files because they contain non-printable characters and require special programs to view, edit and print them. (2005-02-21)

biographer ::: n. --> One who writes an account or history of the life of a particular person; a writer of lives, as Plutarch.

biographize ::: v. t. --> To write a history of the life of.

bit bucket "jargon" 1. (Or "{write-only memory}", "WOM") The universal data sink (originally, the mythical receptacle used to catch bits when they fall off the end of a {register} during a {shift} instruction). Discarded, lost, or destroyed data is said to have "gone to the bit bucket". On {Unix}, often used for {/dev/null}. Sometimes amplified as "the Great Bit Bucket in the Sky". 2. The place where all lost mail and news messages eventually go. The selection is performed according to {Finagle's Law}; important mail is much more likely to end up in the bit bucket than junk mail, which has an almost 100% probability of getting delivered. Routing to the bit bucket is automatically performed by mail-transfer agents, news systems, and the lower layers of the network. 3. The ideal location for all unwanted mail responses: "Flames about this article to the bit bucket." Such a request is guaranteed to overflow one's mailbox with flames. 4. Excuse for all mail that has not been sent. "I mailed you those figures last week; they must have landed in the bit bucket." Compare {black hole}. This term is used purely in jest. It is based on the fanciful notion that bits are objects that are not destroyed but only misplaced. This appears to have been a mutation of an earlier term "bit box", about which the same legend was current; old-time hackers also report that trainees used to be told that when the CPU stored bits into memory it was actually pulling them "out of the bit box". Another variant of this legend has it that, as a consequence of the "parity preservation law", the number of 1 bits that go to the bit bucket must equal the number of 0 bits. Any imbalance results in bits filling up the bit bucket. A qualified computer technician can empty a full bit bucket as part of scheduled maintenance. In contrast, a "{chad box}" is a real container used to catch {chad}. This may be related to the origin of the term "bit bucket" [Comments ?]. (1996-11-20)

bitmap display "hardware" A computer {output device} where each {pixel} displayed on the {monitor} screen corresponds directly to one or more {bits} in the computer's {video memory}. Such a display can be updated extremely rapidly since changing a pixel involves only a single processor write to memory compared with a {terminal} or {VDU} connected via a serial line where the speed of the serial line limits the speed at which the display can be changed. Most modern {personal computers} and {workstations} have bitmap displays, allowing the efficient use of {graphical user interfaces}, interactive graphics and a choice of on-screen {fonts}. Some more expensive systems still delegate graphics operations to dedicated hardware such as {graphics accelerators}. The bitmap display might be traced back to the earliest days of computing when the Manchester University Mark I(?) computer, developed by F.C. Williams and T. Kilburn shortly after the Second World War. This used a {storage tube} as its {working memory}. Phosphor dots were used to store single bits of data which could be read by the user and interpreted as binary numbers. [Is this history correct? Was it ever used to display "graphics"? What was the resolution?] (2002-05-15)

bit mask "programming" A pattern of {binary} values which is combined with some value using {bitwise} AND with the result that bits in the value in positions where the mask is zero are also set to zero. For example, if, in {C}, we want to test if bits 0 or 2 of x are set, we can write int mask = 5; /* binary 101 */ if (x & mask) ... A bit mask might also be used to set certain bits using bitwise OR, or to invert them using bitwise {exclusive OR}. (1995-05-12)

bit-paired keyboard "hardware" (Obsolete, or "bit-shift keyboard") A non-standard keyboard layout that seems to have originated with the {Teletype} {ASR-33} and remained common for several years on early computer equipment. The ASR-33 was a mechanical device (see {EOU}), so the only way to generate the character codes from keystrokes was by some physical linkage. The design of the ASR-33 assigned each character key a basic pattern that could be modified by flipping bits if the SHIFT or the CTRL key was pressed. In order to avoid making the thing more of a Rube Goldberg {kluge} than it already was, the design had to group characters that shared the same basic {bit pattern} on one key. Looking at the {ASCII} chart, we find: high low bits bits 0000 0001 0010 0011 0100 0101 0110 0111 1000 1001 010    !  "  

blow an EPROM /bloh *n ee'prom/ (Or "blast", "burn") To program a {read-only memory}, e.g. for use with an {embedded system}. This term arose because the programming process for the {Programmable Read-Only Memory} (PROM) that preceded present-day {Erasable Programmable Read-Only Memory} (EPROM) involved intentionally blowing tiny electrical fuses on the chip. The usage lives on (it's too vivid and expressive to discard) even though the write process on EPROMs is nondestructive. [{Jargon File}] (1994-11-29)

bookmaker ::: n. --> One who writes and publishes books; especially, one who gathers his materials from other books; a compiler.
A betting man who "makes a book." See To make a book, under Book, n.

bootstrap "operating system, compiler" To load and initialise the {operating system} on a computer. Normally abbreviated to "{boot}". From the curious expression "to pull oneself up by one's bootstraps", one of the legendary feats of Baron von Munchhausen. The {bootstrap loader} is the program that runs on the computer before any (normal) program can run. Derived terms include {reboot}, {cold boot}, {warm boot}, {soft boot} and {hard boot}. The term also applies to the use of a {compiler} to compile itself. The usual process is to write an {interpreter} for a language, L, in some other existing language. The compiler is then written in L and the interpreter is used to run it. This produces an {executable} for compiling programs in L from the source of the compiler in L. This technique is often used to verify the correctness of a compiler. It was first used in the {LISP} community. See also {My Favourite Toy Language}. [{Jargon File}] (2005-04-12)

brachygrapher ::: n. --> A writer in short hand; a stenographer.

break-even point In the process of implementing a new computer language, the point at which the language is sufficiently effective that one can implement the language in itself. That is, for a new language called, hypothetically, FOOGOL, one has reached break-even when one can write a demonstration compiler for FOOGOL in FOOGOL, discard the original implementation language, and thereafter use working versions of FOOGOL to develop newer ones. This is an important milestone. See {My Favourite Toy Language}. [There actually is a language called {Foogol}].

buffer 1. An area of memory used for storing messages. Typically, a buffer will have other attributes such as an input pointer (where new data will be written into the buffer), and output pointer (where the next item will be read from) and/or a count of the space used or free. Buffers are used to decouple processes so that the reader and writer may operate at different speeds or on different sized blocks of data. There are many different algorithms for using buffers, e.g. first-in first-out (FIFO or shelf), last-in first-out (LIFO or stack), double buffering (allowing one buffer to be read while the other is being written), cyclic buffer (reading or writing past the end wraps around to the beginning). 2. An electronic device to provide compatibility between two signals, e.g. changing voltage levels or current capability.

buffered write-through "memory management" A variation of {write-through} where the {cache} uses a "write buffer" to hold data being written back to {main memory}. This frees the cache to service read requests while the write is taking place. There is usually only one stage of buffering so subsequent writes must wait until the first is complete. Most accesses are reads so buffered write-through is only useful for very slow main memory. (1998-04-24)

buffer overflow "programming" What happens when you try to store more data in a {buffer} than it can handle. This may be due to a mismatch in the processing rates of the producing and consuming processes (see {overrun} and {firehose syndrome}), or because the buffer is simply too small to hold all the data that must accumulate before a piece of it can be processed. For example, in a text-processing tool that {crunch}es a line at a time, a short line buffer can result in {lossage} as input from a long line overflows the buffer and overwrites data beyond it. Good defensive programming would check for overflow on each character and stop accepting data when the buffer is full. See also {spam}, {overrun screw}. [{Jargon File}] (1996-05-13)

bug "programming" An unwanted and unintended property of a {program} or piece of {hardware}, especially one that causes it to malfunction. Antonym of {feature}. E.g. "There's a bug in the editor: it writes things out backward." The identification and removal of bugs in a program is called "{debugging}". Admiral {Grace Hopper} (an early computing pioneer better known for inventing {COBOL}) liked to tell a story in which a technician solved a {glitch} in the {Harvard Mark II machine} by pulling an actual insect out from between the contacts of one of its relays, and she subsequently promulgated {bug} in its hackish sense as a joke about the incident (though, as she was careful to admit, she was not there when it happened). For many years the logbook associated with the incident and the actual bug in question (a moth) sat in a display case at the Naval Surface Warfare Center (NSWC). The entire story, with a picture of the logbook and the moth taped into it, is recorded in the "Annals of the History of Computing", Vol. 3, No. 3 (July 1981), pp. 285--286. The text of the log entry (from September 9, 1947), reads "1545 Relay

bullist ::: n. --> A writer or drawer up of papal bulls.

Burst Extended Data Out DRAM "storage" (Burst EDO, BEDO) A variant on {EDO DRAM} in which read or write cycles are batched in bursts of four. The bursts wrap around on a four byte boundary which means that only the two least significant bits of the {CAS} address are modified internally to produce each address of the burst sequence. Consequently, burst EDO bus speeds will range from 40MHz to 66MHz, well above the 33MHz bus speeds that can be accomplished using {Fast Page Mode} or EDO DRAM. Burst EDO was introduced sometime before May 1995. (1996-06-25)

bus master "architecture" The device in a computer which is driving the {address bus} and bus control signals at some point in time. In a simple architecture only the (single) {CPU} can be bus master but this means that all communications between ("slave") I/O devices must involve the CPU. More sophisticated architectures allow other capable devices (or multiple CPUs) to take turns at controling the bus. This allows, for example, a {network controller} card to access a {disk controller} directly while the CPU performs other tasks which do not require the bus, e.g. fetching code from its {cache}. Note that any device can drive data onto the {data bus} when the CPU reads from that device, but only the bus master drives the {address bus} and control signals. {Direct Memory Access} is a simple form of bus mastering where the I/O device is set up by the CPU to read from or write to one or more contiguous blocks of memory and then signal to the CPU when it has done so. Full bus mastering (or "First Party DMA", "bus mastering DMA") implies that the I/O device is capable of performing more complex sequences of operations without CPU intervention (e.g. servicing a complete {NFS} request). This will normally mean that the I/O device contains its own processor or {microcontroller}. See also {distributed kernel}. (1996-08-26)

writer ::: n. --> One who writes, or has written; a scribe; a clerk.
One who is engaged in literary composition as a profession; an author; as, a writer of novels.
A clerk of a certain rank in the service of the late East India Company, who, after serving a certain number of years, became a factor.

writership ::: n. --> The office of a writer.

write ::: v. t. --> To set down, as legible characters; to form the conveyance of meaning; to inscribe on any material by a suitable instrument; as, to write the characters called letters; to write figures.
To set down for reading; to express in legible or intelligible characters; to inscribe; as, to write a deed; to write a bill of divorcement; hence, specifically, to set down in an epistle; to communicate by letter.

cache "memory management" /kash/ A small fast memory holding recently accessed data, designed to speed up subsequent access to the same data. Most often applied to processor-memory access but also used for a local copy of data accessible over a network etc. When data is read from, or written to, {main memory} a copy is also saved in the cache, along with the associated main memory address. The cache monitors addresses of subsequent reads to see if the required data is already in the cache. If it is (a {cache hit}) then it is returned immediately and the main memory read is aborted (or not started). If the data is not cached (a {cache miss}) then it is fetched from main memory and also saved in the cache. The cache is built from faster memory chips than main memory so a cache hit takes much less time to complete than a normal memory access. The cache may be located on the same {integrated circuit} as the {CPU}, in order to further reduce the access time. In this case it is often known as {primary cache} since there may be a larger, slower {secondary cache} outside the CPU chip. The most important characteristic of a cache is its {hit rate} - the fraction of all memory accesses which are satisfied from the cache. This in turn depends on the cache design but mostly on its size relative to the main memory. The size is limited by the cost of fast memory chips. The hit rate also depends on the access pattern of the particular program being run (the sequence of addresses being read and written). Caches rely on two properties of the access patterns of most programs: temporal locality - if something is accessed once, it is likely to be accessed again soon, and spatial locality - if one memory location is accessed then nearby memory locations are also likely to be accessed. In order to exploit spatial locality, caches often operate on several words at a time, a "{cache line}" or "cache block". Main memory reads and writes are whole {cache lines}. When the processor wants to write to main memory, the data is first written to the cache on the assumption that the processor will probably read it again soon. Various different policies are used. In a {write-through} cache, data is written to main memory at the same time as it is cached. In a {write-back} cache it is only written to main memory when it is forced out of the cache. If all accesses were writes then, with a write-through policy, every write to the cache would necessitate a main memory write, thus slowing the system down to main memory speed. However, statistically, most accesses are reads and most of these will be satisfied from the cache. Write-through is simpler than write-back because an entry that is to be replaced can just be overwritten in the cache as it will already have been copied to main memory whereas write-back requires the cache to initiate a main memory write of the flushed entry followed (for a processor read) by a main memory read. However, write-back is more efficient because an entry may be written many times in the cache without a main memory access. When the cache is full and it is desired to cache another line of data then a cache entry is selected to be written back to main memory or "flushed". The new line is then put in its place. Which entry is chosen to be flushed is determined by a "{replacement algorithm}". Some processors have separate instruction and data caches. Both can be active at the same time, allowing an instruction fetch to overlap with a data read or write. This separation also avoids the possibility of bad {cache conflict} between say the instructions in a loop and some data in an array which is accessed by that loop. See also {direct mapped cache}, {fully associative cache}, {sector mapping}, {set associative cache}. (1997-06-25)

carcinoma ::: n. --> A cancer. By some medical writers, the term is applied to an indolent tumor. See Cancer.

caret ::: n. --> A mark [^] used by writers and proof readers to indicate that something is interlined above, or inserted in the margin, which belongs in the place marked by the caret.
The hawkbill turtle. See Hawkbill.

cascabel ::: n. --> The projection in rear of the breech of a cannon, usually a knob or breeching loop connected with the gun by a neck. In old writers it included all in rear of the base ring. [See Illust. of Cannon.]

case based reasoning "artificial intelligence" (CBR) A technique for problem solving which looks for previous examples which are similar to the current problem. This is useful where {heuristic} {knowledge} is not available. There are many situations where experts are not happy to be questioned about their knowledge by people who want to write the knowledge in rules, for use in {expert systems}. In most of these situations, the natural way for an expert to describe his or her knowledge is through examples, stories or cases (which are all basically the same thing). Such an expert will teach trainees about the expertise by apprenticeship, i.e. by giving examples and by asking the trainees to remember them, copy them and adapt them in solving new problems if they describe situations that are similar to the new problems. CBR aims to exploit such knowledge. Some key research areas are efficient indexing, how to define "similarity" between cases and how to use temporal information. (1996-05-28)

CD burner {Compact Disc writer}

CD-Read-Write {Compact Disc Rewritable}

Chin: Metal, one of the Five Agents or Elements. And fourth centuries B.C. where scholars (including Shen Tao, Tsou Yen) gathered under official patronage to write on and to freely discuss philosophy and politics. Seat of learning and freedom of thought at the time, which was called Ch'i Hsueh. -- W.T.C Chin: Metal, one of the Five Agents or Elements. See wu hsing. -- W.T.C.

chirographist ::: n. --> A chirographer; a writer or engrosser.
One who tells fortunes by examining the hand.

chmod "file system" ("Change mode") The {Unix} command and {system call} to change the access {permissions} of a named file. Each file (directory, device, etc.) has nine kinds of access which can be allowed or denied. Different permissions apply to the owner of the file, the members of the group the file belongs to, and all users. Each of these classes of user (owner, group and other) can have permission to read, write or execute the file. Chmod can also set various other mode bits for a file or directory such as the {sticky bit} and the {set user id} bit. Unix {man} page: chmod (1995-01-31)

chronicler ::: n. --> A writer of a chronicle; a recorder of events in the order of time; an historian.

chronogrammatist ::: n. --> A writer of chronograms.

chronographer ::: n. --> One who writes a chronography; a chronologer.

circular buffer "programming" An area of {memory} used to store a continuous stream of data by starting again at the beginning of the buffer after reaching the end. A circular buffer is usually written by one process and read by another. Separate read and write {pointers} are maintained. These are not allowed to pass each other otherwise either unread data would be overwritten or invalid data would be read. A circuit may implement a {hardware circular buffer}. (2000-06-17)

circumscribe ::: v. t. --> to write or engrave around.
To inclose within a certain limit; to hem in; to surround; to bound; to confine; to restrain.
To draw a line around so as to touch at certain points without cutting. See Inscribe, 5.

cisatlantic ::: a. --> On this side of the Atlantic Ocean; -- used of the eastern or the western side, according to the standpoint of the writer.

clobber "jargon" To overwrite, usually unintentionally: "I walked off the end of the array and clobbered the stack." Compare {mung}, {scribble}, {trash}, {smash the stack}. [{Jargon File}] (1994-12-16)

comedian ::: n. --> An actor or player in comedy.
A writer of comedy.

COME FROM "programming, humour" A semi-mythical language construct dual to the "go to"; "COME FROM" "label" would cause the referenced label to act as a sort of {trapdoor}, so that if the program ever reached it, control would quietly and {automagically} be transferred to the statement following the "COME FROM". "COME FROM" was first proposed in R.L. Clark's "A Linguistic Contribution to GOTO-less programming", which appeared in a 1973 {Datamation} issue (and was reprinted in the April 1984 issue of "{Communications of the ACM}"). This parodied the then-raging "{structured programming}" {holy wars} (see {considered harmful}). Mythically, some variants are the "assigned COME FROM" and the "computed COME FROM" (parodying some nasty control constructs in {Fortran} and some extended {BASICs}). Of course, {multitasking} (or {nondeterminism}) could be implemented by having more than one "COME FROM" statement coming from the same label. In some ways the {Fortran} "DO" looks like a "COME FROM" statement. After the terminating statement number/"CONTINUE" is reached, control continues at the statement following the DO. Some generous Fortrans would allow arbitrary statements (other than "CONTINUE") for the statement, leading to examples like:   DO 10 I=1,LIMIT C imagine many lines of code here, leaving the C original DO statement lost in the spaghetti...   WRITE(6,10) I,FROB(I) 10 FORMAT(1X,I5,G10.4) in which the trapdoor is just after the statement labelled 10. (This is particularly surprising because the label doesn't appear to have anything to do with the flow of control at all!) While sufficiently astonishing to the unsuspecting reader, this form of "COME FROM" statement isn't completely general. After all, control will eventually pass to the following statement. The implementation of the general form was left to {Univac Fortran}, ca. 1975 (though a roughly similar feature existed on the {IBM 7040} ten years earlier). The statement "AT 100" would perform a "COME FROM 100". It was intended strictly as a debugging aid, with dire consequences promised to anyone so deranged as to use it in production code. More horrible things had already been perpetrated in production languages, however; doubters need only contemplate the "{ALTER}" verb in {COBOL}. {SCL} on {VME} {mainframes} has a similar language construct called "whenever", used like this: whenever x=123345 then S; Meaning whenever variable x reached the value 123345 then execute statement S. "COME FROM" was supported under its own name for the first time 15 years later, in {C-INTERCAL} (see {INTERCAL}, {retrocomputing}); knowledgeable observers are still reeling from the shock. [{Jargon File}] (1998-04-19)

cometographer ::: n. --> One who describes or writes about comets.

commentate ::: v. t. & i. --> To write comments or notes upon; to make comments.

commentator ::: n. --> One who writes a commentary or comments; an expositor; an annotator.

commenter ::: n. --> One who makes or writes comments; a commentator; an annotator.

comment "programming" (Or "remark") Explanatory text embedded in program {source} (or less often data) intended to help human readers understand it. Code completely without comments is often hard to read, but code with too many comments is also bad, especially if the comments are not kept up-to-date with changes to the code. Too much commenting may mean that the code is over-complicated. A good rule is to comment everything that needs it but write code that doesn't need much of it. Comments that explain __why__ something is done and how the code relates to its environment are useful. A particularly irksome form of over-commenting explains exactly what each statement does, even when it is obvious to any reasonably competant programmer, e.g. /* Open the input file */ infd = open(input_file, O_RDONLY); (2007-02-19)

comment ::: v. i. --> To make remarks, observations, or criticism; especially, to write notes on the works of an author, with a view to illustrate his meaning, or to explain particular passages; to write annotations; -- often followed by on or upon. ::: v. t. --> To comment on.

Common Internet File System "protocol" (CIFS) An {Internet} {file system} {protocol}, based on {Microsoft}'s {SMB}. Microsoft has given CIFS to the {Internet Engineering Task Force} (IETF) as an Internet Draft. CIFS is intended to complement existing protocols such as {HTTP}, {FTP}, and {NFS}. CIFS runs on top of {TCP/IP} and uses the Internet's {Domain Name Service} (DNS). It is optimised to support the slower speed {dial-up} connections common on the Internet. CIFS is more flexible than FTP. FTP operations are carried out on entire files whereas CIFS is aimed at routine data access and incorporates high-performance multi-user read and write operations, {locking}, and file-sharing semantics. CIFS is probably closest in functionality to NFS. NFS gives random access to files and directories, but is {stateless}. With CIFS, once a file is open, state about the current access to that file is stored on both the client and the server. This allows changes on the server side to be notified to the clients that are interested. {Microsoft Overview (}. {SNIA page (}. {CIFS: A Common Internet File System, Paul Leach and Dan Perry (}. {IETF Specification. CIFS version 1 (}. (2003-03-12)

Compact Disc writer "storage" (CD burner) A device that can write data to {Compact Disc Recordable} (CD-R) or {Compact Disc Rewritable} (CD-RW) discs. Now both these CD formats are often combined with a {DVD writer}. (2008-09-16)

Compact Disc Read-Write {Compact Disc Rewritable}

Compact Disc Recordable "storage" (CD-R) A write-once version of {CD-ROM}. CD-Rs can hold about 650 {megabytes} of data. They are very durable and can be read by normal CD-ROM drives, but once data has been written it cannot be altered. Standard prerecorded CDs have their information permanently stamped into an aluminium reflecting layer. CD-R discs have a dye-based recording layer and an additional golden reflecting layer. Digital information is written to the disc by burning (forming) pits in the recording layer in a pattern corresponding to that of a conventional CD. The laser beam heats the substrate and recording layer to approximately 250 C. The recording layer melts and the substrate expands into the space that becomes available. {Phillips: New Technologies (}. See also {CD-RW} and {DVD-RAM}. (1999-08-01)

Compact Disc Rewritable "storage" (CD-RW) A rewritable version of {CD-ROM}. A CD-RW drive can write about 650 {megabytes} of data to CD-RW media an unlimited number of times. Most CD-RW drives can also write once to {CD-R} media. CD-RW media cannot be read by CD-ROM drives built prior to 1997 due to the reduced reflectivity (15% compared to 70%) of CD-RW media. CD-RW drives and media are currently (1999) more expensive than {CD-R} drives and media. CD-R is sometimes considered a better technology for archival purposes as the data cannot be accidentally modified or tampered with, and encourages better archival practices. Standard prerecorded CDs have their information permanently stamped into an aluminium reflecting layer. CD-WR discs have a phase-change recording layer and an additional silver (aluminium) reflecting layer. A laser beam can melt crystals in the recording layer into a non-crystalline amorphous phase or anneal them slowly at a lower temperature back to the crystalline state. The different reflectance of the areas make them appear as the 'pits' and 'lands' of a standard CD. {Phillips: New Technologies (}. See also {CD-R} and {DVD-RAM}. (1999-08-01)

Compiler Language for Information Processing (CLIP) A language written in 1958-1959, based on {IAL}, which led to {JOVIAL}. CLIP was one of the first languages used to write its own {compiler}. [Sammet 1969, p. 635]. (1994-12-12)

compile ::: v. t. --> To put together; to construct; to build.
To contain or comprise.
To put together in a new form out of materials already existing; esp., to put together or compose out of materials from other books or documents.
To write; to compose.

composite ::: v. t. --> Made up of distinct parts or elements; compounded; as, a composite language.
Belonging to a certain order which is composed of the Ionic order grafted upon the Corinthian. It is called also the Roman or the Italic order, and is one of the five orders recognized by the Italian writers of the sixteenth century. See Capital.
Belonging to the order Compositae; bearing involucrate heads of many small florets, as the daisy, thistle, and

condition out "programming" A programming technique that prevents a section of {code} from being executed by putting it in an {if statement} whose condition is always false. It is often easier to do this than to {comment out} the code because you don't need to modify the code itself (as you would if commenting out each line individually) or worry about {nested comments} within the code (as you would if putting nesting comment delimiters around it). For example, in {Perl} you could write: if (0) { ...code to be ignored... } In a compiled language, the {compiler} could simply generate no code for the whole if statement. Some compiled languages such as C provide {compile-time directives} that achieve the same effect, e.g.:

condom "jargon" 1. The protective plastic bag that accompanies {3.5-inch microfloppy diskettes}. Rarely, also used of (paper) disk envelopes. Unlike the {write protect tab}, the condom (when left on) not only impedes the practice of {SEX} but has also been shown to have a high failure rate as drive mechanisms attempt to access the disk - and can even fatally frustrate insertion. 2. The protective cladding on a {light pipe}. 3. "keyboard condom": A flexible, transparent plastic cover for a keyboard, designed to provide some protection against dust and {programming fluid} without impeding typing. 4. "elephant condom": the plastic shipping bags used inside cardboard boxes to protect hardware in transit. [{Jargon File}] (1995-03-14)

constant applicative form "functional programming" (CAF) A {supercombinator} which is not a {lambda abstraction}. This includes truly constant expressions such as 12, (+ 1 2), [1, 2, 3] as well as partially applied functions such as (+ 4). Note that this last example is equivalent under {eta abstraction} to \ x . + 4 x which is not a CAF. Since a CAF is a supercombinator, it contains no free variables. Moreover, since it is not a lambda abstraction it contains no variables at all. It may however contain identifiers which refer to other CAFs, e.g. c 3 where c = (* 2). A CAF can always be lifted to the top level of the program. It can either be compiled to a piece of graph which will be shared by all uses or to some shared code which will overwrite itself with some graph the first time it is evaluated. A CAF such as ints = from 1 where from n = n : from (n+1) can grow without bound but may only be accessible from within the code of one or more functions. In order for the {garbage collector} to be able to reclaim such structures, we associate with each function a list of the CAFs to which it refers. When garbage collecting a reference to the function we collect the CAFs on its list. [{The Implementation of Functional Programming Languages, Simon Peyton Jones (}]. (2006-10-12)

constant linear velocity "storage" (CLV) A way of controlling the rotation of the {disks} in a {disk drive} in which the {linear velocity} of the disk surface relative to the {read/write heads} is kept constant. In order to achieve constant linear velocity, the disk must rotate faster (at a higher {angular velocity}) when reading or writing tracks closer to the centre. Having a constant linear read/write speed along the track means that the electrical signal to and from the heads has a constant {data rate} (bits per second), thus simplifying the timing of the drive electronics somewhat. However, rotating at less than the maximum possible rate sacrifices some potential performance compared to the alternative, {constant angular velocity}. Also, varying the rate causes more vibration and consumes more energy. (2014-07-27)

content addressable memory "hardware, storage" (CAM, or "associative memory") A kind of {storage} device which includes comparison logic with each {bit} of storage. A data value is broadcast to all {words} of storage and compared with the values there. Words which match are flagged in some way. Subsequent operations can then work on flagged words, e.g. read them out one at a time or write to certain bit positions in all of them. A CAM can thus operate as a {data parallel} ({SIMD}) processor. CAMs are often used in {caches} and {memory management units}. (1995-02-16)

contract programmer "job, programming" A {programmer} who works on a fixed-length or temporary contract, and is often employed to write certain types of code or to work on a specific project. Despite the fact that contractors usually cost more than hiring a permanent employee with the same skills, it is common for organisations to employ them for extended periods, sometimes renewing their contracts for many years, due to lack of certainty about the future or simple lack of planning. A contract programmer may be independent or they may work in a supplier's {professional services} department, providing consultancy and programming services for the supplier's products. (2015-03-07)

contributer ::: n. --> One who, or that which, contributes; specifically, one who writes articles for a newspaper or magazine.

controverter ::: n. --> One who controverts; a controversial writer; a controversialist.

copier ::: n. --> One who copies; one who writes or transcribes from an original; a transcriber.
An imitator; one who imitates an example; hence, a plagiarist.

cougar ::: n. --> An American feline quadruped (Felis concolor), resembling the African panther in size and habits. Its color is tawny, without spots; hence writers often called it the American lion. Called also puma, panther, mountain lion, and catamount. See Puma.

Coursewriter III "language, education" A simple {CAI} language, developed around 1976. ["Coursewriter III, Version 3 Author's Guide", SH20-1009, IBM]. (1995-03-13)

cracker "jargon" An individual who attempts to gain unauthorised access to a computer system. These individuals are often malicious and have many means at their disposal for breaking into a system. The term was coined ca. 1985 by hackers in defence against journalistic misuse of "{hacker}". An earlier attempt to establish "worm" in this sense around 1981--82 on {Usenet} was largely a failure. Use of both these neologisms reflects a strong revulsion against the theft and vandalism perpetrated by cracking rings. The neologism "cracker" in this sense may have been influenced not so much by the term "safe-cracker" as by the non-jargon term "cracker", which in Middle English meant an obnoxious person (e.g., "What cracker is this same that deafs our ears / With this abundance of superfluous breath?" -- Shakespeare's King John, Act II, Scene I) and in modern colloquial American English survives as a barely gentler synonym for "white trash". While it is expected that any real hacker will have done some playful cracking and knows many of the basic techniques, anyone past {larval stage} is expected to have outgrown the desire to do so except for immediate practical reasons (for example, if it's necessary to get around some security in order to get some work done). Contrary to widespread myth, cracking does not usually involve some mysterious leap of hackerly brilliance, but rather persistence and the dogged repetition of a handful of fairly well-known tricks that exploit common weaknesses in the security of target systems. Accordingly, most crackers are only mediocre hackers. Thus, there is far less overlap between hackerdom and crackerdom than the {mundane} reader misled by sensationalistic journalism might expect. Crackers tend to gather in small, tight-knit, very secretive groups that have little overlap with the huge, open hacker poly-culture; though crackers often like to describe *themselves* as hackers, most true hackers consider them a separate and lower form of life, little better than {virus} writers. Ethical considerations aside, hackers figure that anyone who can't imagine a more interesting way to play with their computers than breaking into someone else's has to be pretty {losing}. See also {Computer Emergency Response Team}, {dark-side hacker}, {hacker ethic}, {phreaking}, {samurai}, {Trojan horse}. [{Jargon File}] (1998-06-29)

crash 1. A sudden, usually drastic failure. Most often said of the {system}, especially of magnetic disk drives (the term originally described what happened when the air gap of a hard disk collapses). "Three {lusers} lost their files in last night's disk crash." A disk crash that involves the read/write heads dropping onto the surface of the disks and scraping off the oxide may also be referred to as a "head crash", whereas the term "system crash" usually, though not always, implies that the operating system or other software was at fault. 2. To fail suddenly. "Has the system just crashed?" "Something crashed the OS!" See {down}. Also used transitively to indicate the cause of the crash (usually a person or a program, or both). "Those idiots playing {SPACEWAR} crashed the system." [{Jargon File}] (1994-12-01)

CREW PRAM concurrent read, exclusive write {PRAM}.

crisscross ::: n. --> A mark or cross, as the signature of a person who is unable to write.
A child&

crock [American scatologism "crock of shit"] 1. An awkward feature or programming technique that ought to be made cleaner. For example, using small integers to represent error codes without the program interpreting them to the user (as in, for example, Unix "make(1)", which returns code 139 for a process that dies due to {segfault}). 2. A technique that works acceptably, but which is quite prone to failure if disturbed in the least. For example, a too-clever programmer might write an assembler which mapped {instruction mnemonics} to numeric {opcodes} {algorithm}ically, a trick which depends far too intimately on the particular bit patterns of the opcodes. (For another example of programming with a dependence on actual opcode values, see {The Story of Mel}.) Many crocks have a tightly woven, almost completely unmodifiable structure. See {kluge}, {brittle}. The adjectives "crockish" and "crocky", and the nouns "crockishness" and "crockitude", are also used. [{Jargon File}]

CROW PRAM concurrent read, owner write {PRAM}.

cryptographer ::: n. --> One who writes in cipher, or secret characters.

cut a tape To write a software or document distribution on magnetic tape for shipment. Has nothing to do with physically cutting the medium! "Cutting a disk" has also been reported as live usage. Related slang usages are mainstream business's "cut a check", the recording industry's "cut a record", and the military's "cut an order". All of these usages reflect physical processes in obsolete recording and duplication technologies. The first stage in manufacturing an old-style vinyl record involved cutting grooves in a stamping die with a precision lathe. More mundanely, the dominant technology for mass duplication of paper documents in pre-photocopying days involved "cutting a stencil", punching away portions of the wax overlay on a silk screen. More directly, paper tape with holes punched in it was an important early storage medium. [{Jargon File}]

CWeb "language" An {ANSI C} implementation of the {Web} {literate programming} language. Version 3.1 by Levy, Knuth, and Marc van Leeuwen is writen in, and outputs, {ANSI C} and {C++}. {(}. (1993-12-16)

cyberpunk /si:'ber-puhnk/ (Originally coined by SF writer Bruce Bethke and/or editor Gardner Dozois) A subgenre of SF launched in 1982 by William Gibson's epoch-making novel "Neuromancer" (though its roots go back through Vernor Vinge's "True Names" to John Brunner's 1975 novel "The Shockwave Rider"). Gibson's near-total ignorance of computers and the present-day hacker culture enabled him to speculate about the role of computers and hackers in the future in ways hackers have since found both irritatingly na"ive and tremendously stimulating. Gibson's work was widely imitated, in particular by the short-lived but innovative "Max Headroom" TV series. See {cyberspace}, {ice}, {jack in}, {go flatline}. Since 1990 or so, popular culture has included a movement or fashion trend that calls itself "cyberpunk", associated especially with the rave/techno subculture. Hackers have mixed feelings about this. On the one hand, self-described cyberpunks too often seem to be shallow trendoids in black leather who have substituted enthusiastic blathering about technology for actually learning and *doing* it. Attitude is no substitute for competence. On the other hand, at least cyberpunks are excited about the right things and properly respectful of hacking talent in those who have it. The general consensus is to tolerate them politely in hopes that they'll attract people who grow into being true hackers. [{Jargon File}]

dactylist ::: n. --> A writer of dactylic verse.

daisywheel printer "printer" A kind of {impact printer} where the characters are arranged on the ends of the spokes of a wheel (resembling the petals on a daisy). The wheel (usually made of plastic) is rotated to select the character to print and then an electrically operated hammer mechanism bends the selected spoke forward slightly, sandwiching an ink ribbon between the character and the paper, as in a typewriter. One advantage of this arrangement over that of a typewriter is that different wheels may be inserted to produce different {typefaces}. (1998-04-28)

database management system "database" (DBMS) A suite of programs which typically manage large structured sets of persistent data, offering ad hoc query facilities to many users. They are widely used in business applications. A database management system (DBMS) can be an extremely complex set of software programs that controls the organisation, storage and retrieval of data (fields, records and files) in a database. It also controls the security and integrity of the database. The DBMS accepts requests for data from the application program and instructs the operating system to transfer the appropriate data. When a DBMS is used, information systems can be changed much more easily as the organisation's information requirements change. New categories of data can be added to the database without disruption to the existing system. Data security prevents unauthorised users from viewing or updating the database. Using passwords, users are allowed access to the entire database or subsets of the database, called subschemas (pronounced "sub-skeema"). For example, an employee database can contain all the data about an individual employee, but one group of users may be authorised to view only payroll data, while others are allowed access to only work history and medical data. The DBMS can maintain the integrity of the database by not allowing more than one user to update the same record at the same time. The DBMS can keep duplicate records out of the database; for example, no two customers with the same customer numbers (key fields) can be entered into the database. {Query languages} and {report writers} allow users to interactively interrogate the database and analyse its data. If the DBMS provides a way to interactively enter and update the database, as well as interrogate it, this capability allows for managing personal databases. However, it may not leave an audit trail of actions or provide the kinds of controls necessary in a multi-user organisation. These controls are only available when a set of application programs are customised for each data entry and updating function. A business information system is made up of subjects (customers, employees, vendors, etc.) and activities (orders, payments, purchases, etc.). Database design is the process of deciding how to organize this data into record types and how the record types will relate to each other. The DBMS should mirror the organisation's data structure and process transactions efficiently. Organisations may use one kind of DBMS for daily transaction processing and then move the detail onto another computer that uses another DBMS better suited for random inquiries and analysis. Overall systems design decisions are performed by data administrators and systems analysts. Detailed database design is performed by database administrators. The three most common organisations are the {hierarchical database}, {network database} and {relational database}. A database management system may provide one, two or all three methods. Inverted lists and other methods are also used. The most suitable structure depends on the application and on the transaction rate and the number of inquiries that will be made. Database machines are specially designed computers that hold the actual databases and run only the DBMS and related software. Connected to one or more mainframes via a high-speed channel, database machines are used in large volume transaction processing environments. Database machines have a large number of DBMS functions built into the hardware and also provide special techniques for accessing the disks containing the databases, such as using multiple processors concurrently for high-speed searches. The world of information is made up of data, text, pictures and voice. Many DBMSs manage text as well as data, but very few manage both with equal proficiency. Throughout the 1990s, as storage capacities continue to increase, DBMSs will begin to integrate all forms of information. Eventually, it will be common for a database to handle data, text, graphics, voice and video with the same ease as today's systems handle data. See also: {intelligent database}. (1998-10-07)

data set organization "operating system, storage" (DSORG) An {IBM} term for {file} structure. These include PS {physical sequential}, DA {direct access}, IS {indexed sequential}, PO {partitioned} (a library). This system dates from {OS/360}, and breaks down beginning with {VSAM} and {VTAM}, where it is no longer applied. Sequential and indexed data sets can be accessed using either a "basic" or a "queued" "access method." For example a DSORG=PS file can use either BSAM (basic sequential access method) or QSAM (queued sequential access method). It can also be processed as a {direct file} using BDAM. Likewise a library can be processed using BPAM (basic partitioned access method), BSAM, QSAM, or BDAM. DSORG and access method are somewhat, but not completely, orthogonal. The "basic" access method deals with {physical blocks} rather than {records}, and usually provides more control over the specific {device}. Each I/O operation using the "basic" access method reads or writes a single block. A "basic" read or write starts an {asynchronous} I/O operation, and the programmer is responsible for waiting for completion and checking for errors. The "queued" access method deals with {logical records} and provides blocking and deblocking services. It is "queued" because it provides {read-ahead} and {write-behind} services. While a program is processing records in one input block, for example, QSAM may be reading one or more blocks ahead. Queued "get" or "put" operations are synchronous as far as the programmer is concerned. The operation is complete when the next logical record has been successfully processed. EXCP ({Execute Channel Program}) is a lower-level method of accessing data. IBM manuals usually named "Data Administration Guide", e.g. SC26-4505-1 for MVS/ESA DFP 3.1, provide more detail about data set organizations and access methods. (2005-08-08)

data storage "storage" (Or "memory") A device or medium into which data can be entered, in which it can be held, and from which it can be retrieved at a later time. The distinguishing characteristics of a device are its capacity (the number of bytes it can hold), its {access speed}, whether it is {volatile} (loses data when the power is turned off), whether it is {removeable} or fixed and whether it is writeable or read-only. Some examples are {DRAM}, {hard disk}, {CD-ROM}, {Flash memory}. {Storage timeline (} by {(}. (2018-04-11)

DDT 1. Generic term for a program that assists in debugging other programs by showing individual {machine instructions} in a readable symbolic form and letting the user change them. In this sense the term DDT is now archaic, having been widely displaced by "debugger" or names of individual programs like "{adb}", "{sdb}", "{dbx}", or "{gdb}". 2. Under {MIT}'s fabled {ITS} {operating system}, DDT (running under the alias HACTRN) was also used as the {shell} or top level command language used to execute other programs. 3. Any one of several specific debuggers supported on early {DEC} hardware. The {DEC} {PDP-10} Reference Handbook (1969) contained a footnote on the first page of the documentation for DDT that illuminates the origin of the term: Historical footnote: DDT was developed at {MIT} for the {PDP-1} computer in 1961. At that time DDT stood for "DEC Debugging Tape". Since then, the idea of an on-line debugging program has propagated throughout the computer industry. DDT programs are now available for all DEC computers. Since media other than tape are now frequently used, the more descriptive name "Dynamic Debugging Technique" has been adopted, retaining the DDT abbreviation. Confusion between DDT-10 and another well known pesticide, dichloro-diphenyl-trichloroethane (C14-H9-Cl5) should be minimal since each attacks a different, and apparently mutually exclusive, class of bugs. (The "tape" referred to was, incidentally, not magnetic but paper.) Sadly, this quotation was removed from later editions of the handbook after the {suits} took over and DEC became much more "businesslike". The history above is known to many old-time hackers. But there's more: Peter Samson, compiler of the original {TMRC} lexicon, reports that he named "DDT" after a similar tool on the {TX-0} computer, the direct ancestor of the PDP-1 built at {MIT}'s Lincoln Lab in 1957. The debugger on that ground-breaking machine (the first transistorised computer) rejoiced in the name FLIT (FLexowriter Interrogation Tape). [{Jargon File}]

deadlock "parallel, programming" A situation where two or more {processes} are unable to proceed because each is waiting for one of the others to do something. A common example is a program waiting for output from a server while the server is waiting for more input from the controlling program before outputting anything. It is reported that this particular flavour of deadlock is sometimes called a "starvation deadlock", though the term "starvation" is more properly used for situations where a program can never run simply because it never gets high enough priority. Another common flavour is "constipation", in which each process is trying to send stuff to the other but all buffers are full because nobody is reading anything). See {deadly embrace}. Another example, common in {database} programming, is two processes that are sharing some resource (e.g. read access to a {table}) but then both decide to wait for exclusive (e.g. write) access. The term "deadly embrace" is mostly synonymous, though usually used only when exactly two processes are involved. This is the more popular term in Europe, while {deadlock} predominates in the United States. Compare: {livelock}. See also {safety property}, {liveness property}. [{Jargon File}] (2000-07-26)

decadist ::: n. --> A writer of a book divided into decades; as, Livy was a decadist.

DECwrite {DEC}'s {CDA}-based, {WYSIWYG} document processing application. It can generate and import {SGML} marked-up documents.

decidability "mathematics" A property of sets for which one can determine whether something is a member or not in a {finite} number of computational steps. Decidability is an important concept in {computability theory}. A set (e.g. "all numbers with a 5 in them") is said to be "decidable" if I can write a program (usually for a {Turing Machine}) to determine whether a number is in the set and the program will always terminate with an answer YES or NO after a finite number of steps. Most sets you can describe easily are decidable, but there are infinitely many sets so most sets are undecidable, assuming any finite limit on the size (number of instructions or number of states) of our programs. I.e. how ever big you allow your program to be there will always be sets which need a bigger program to decide membership. One example of an undecidable set comes from the {halting problem}. It turns out that you can encode every program as a number: encode every symbol in the program as a number (001, 002, ...) and then string all the symbol codes together. Then you can create an undecidable set by defining it as the set of all numbers that represent a program that terminates in a finite number of steps. A set can also be "semi-decidable" - there is an {algorithm} that is guaranteed to return YES if the number is in the set, but if the number is not in the set, it may either return NO or run for ever. The {halting problem}'s set described above is semi-decidable. You decode the given number and run the resulting program. If it terminates the answer is YES. If it never terminates, then neither will the decision algorithm. (1995-01-13)

DEC Wars A 1983 {Usenet} posting by Alan Hastings and Steve Tarr spoofing the "Star Wars" movies in hackish terms. Some years later, ESR (disappointed by Hastings and Tarr's failure to exploit a great premise more thoroughly) posted a 3-times-longer complete rewrite called "Unix WARS"; the two are often confused. [{Jargon File}]

DED Dark-Emitting Diode (that is, a burned-out LED). Compare {SED}, {LER}, {write-only memory}. In the early 1970s both Signetics and Texas instruments released DED spec sheets as {AFJs} (suggested uses included "as a power-off indicator"). [{Jargon File}]

Definition: In the development of a logistic system (q. v.) it is usually desirable to introduce new notations, beyond what is afforded by the primitive symbols alone, by means of syntactical definitions or nominal definitions, i.e., conventions which provide that certain symbols or expressions shall stand (as substitutes or abbreviations) for particular formulas of the system. This may be done either by particular definitions, each introducing a symbol or expression to stand for some one formula, or by schemata of definition, providing that any expression of a certain form shall stand for a certain corresponding formula (so condensing many -- often infinitely many -- particular definitions into a single schema). Such definitions, whether particular definitions or schemata, are indicated, in articles herein by the present writer, by an arrow →, the new notation introduced (the definiendum) being placed at the left, or base of the arrow, and the formula for which it shall stand (the definiens) being placed at the right, or head, of the arrow. Another sign commonly employed for the same purpose (instead of the arrow) is the equality sign = with the letters Df, or df, appearing either as a subscript or separately after the definiens.

deistical ::: a. --> Pertaining to, savoring of, or consisting in, deism; as, a deistic writer; a deistical book.

delete 1. "operating system" (Or "erase") To make a file inaccessible. Usually this operation only deletes information from the tables the {file system} uses to locate named files; the file's contents still exist on {disk} and can sometimes be recovered by scanning the whole disk for strings which are known to have been in the file. Files created subsequently on the same disk are quite likely to reuse the same blocks and thus overwrite the deleted file's data permanently. 2. "character" The {control character} with {ASCII} code 127. Usually entering this character from the keyboard deletes the last character typed from the {input buffer}. Sadly there is great confusion between {operating systems} and keyboard manufacturers as to whether this function should be assigned to the delete or {backspace} key/character. The choice of code 127 (binary 1111111) is not arbitrary but dates back to the use of {paper tape} for input. The delete key rewound the tape by one character and punched out all seven holes, thus obliterating whatever character was there before. The tape reading software ignored any delete characters in the input. (1996-12-01)

demonologist ::: n. --> One who writes on, or is versed in, demonology.

DeMorgan's theorem "logic" A logical {theorem} which states that the {complement} of a {conjunction} is the {disjunction} of the complements or vice versa. In symbols: not (x and y) = (not x) or (not y) not (x or y) = (not x) and (not y) E.g. if it is not the case that I am tall and thin then I am either short or fat (or both). The theorem can be extended to combinations of more than two terms in the obvious way. The same laws also apply to sets, replacing logical complement with set complement, conjunction ("and") with set intersection, and disjunction ("or") with set union. A ({C}) programmer might use this to re-write if (!foo && !bar) ... as if (!(foo || bar)) ... thus saving one operator application (though an {optimising compiler} should do the same, leaving the programmer free to use whichever form seemed clearest). (1995-12-14)

Descartes, Rene: See Cartesianism. Description, Knowledge by: (Lat. de + scribere, to write) Knowledge about things in contrast to direct acquaintance with things. See Acquaintance, Knowledge by. Description is opposed to exact definition in the Port Royal Logic (Part II, ch. XVI). Among the first to contrast description and acquaintance was G. Grote (Exploratio Philosophica, p. 60. See also W. James, Principles of Psychology, Vol. I, pp. 221 ff. and B. Russell, Problems of Philosophy, ch. V.) -- L.W.

desk ::: n. --> A table, frame, or case, usually with sloping top, but often with flat top, for the use writers and readers. It often has a drawer or repository underneath.
A reading table or lectern to support the book from which the liturgical service is read, differing from the pulpit from which the sermon is preached; also (esp. in the United States), a pulpit. Hence, used symbolically for "the clerical profession."

deskwork ::: n. --> Work done at a desk, as by a clerk or writer.

desman ::: n. --> An amphibious, insectivorous mammal found in Russia (Myogale moschata). It is allied to the moles, but is called muskrat by some English writers.

deuteronomist ::: n. --> The writer of Deuteronomy.

deviation ::: n. --> The act of deviating; a wandering from the way; variation from the common way, from an established rule, etc.; departure, as from the right course or the path of duty.
The state or result of having deviated; a transgression; an act of sin; an error; an offense.
The voluntary and unnecessary departure of a ship from, or delay in, the regular and usual course of the specific voyage insured, thus releasing the underwriters from their responsibility.

dialogist ::: n. --> A speaker in a dialogue.
A writer of dialogues.

Dichotomy: (Gr. dicha, in two; temno, to cut) Literally, a division into two parts. In a specific example the view that man consists of soul and body. The earlier view of the Old Testament writers; also, a view found in certain expressions of St. Paul. See also Trichotomy. -- V.F.

dictate ::: v. t. --> To tell or utter so that another may write down; to inspire; to compose; as, to dictate a letter to an amanuensis.
To say; to utter; to communicate authoritatively; to deliver (a command) to a subordinate; to declare with authority; to impose; as, to dictate the terms of a treaty; a general dictates orders to his troops.
A statement delivered with authority; an order; a command; an authoritative rule, principle, or maxim; a prescription;

Digital Audio Tape "storage, music" (DAT) A format for storing music on magnetic tape, developed in the mid-1980s by {Sony} and {Philips}. As digital music was popularized by {compact discs}, the need for a digital recording format for the consumer existed. The problem is that digital music contains over 5 megabytes of data per minute before error correction and supplementary information. Before DAT, the only way to record digitally was to use a video or a reel-to-reel recorder. DAT uses a rotary-head (or "helical scan") format, where the read/write head spins diagonally across the tape like a video cassette recorder. Thus the proper name is "R-DAT", where "R" for rotary distinguishes it from "S-DAT", a stationary design that did not make it out of the laboratories. Studio reel-to-reel decks are able to use stationary heads because they can have wider tape and faster tape speeds, but for the desired small medium of DAT the rotary-head compromise was made despite the potential problems with more moving parts. Most DAT recorders appear to be a cross between a typical analog cassette deck and a {compact disc} player. In addition to the music, one can record subcode information such as the number of the track (so one can jump between songs in a certain order) or absolute time (counted from the beginning of the tape). The tape speed is much faster than a regular deck (one can rewind 30 minutes of music in 10-25 seconds), though not quite as fast as a compact disc player. DAT decks have both analog and digital inputs and outputs. DAT tapes have only one recordable side and can be as long 120 minutes. DAT defines the following recording modes with the following performance specifications...  2 channel 48KHz Sample rate, 16-bit linear encoding  120 min max.  Frequency Response 2-22KHz (+-0.5dB)  SN = 93 dB DR = 93 dB  2 channel 44.1Khz Sample rate, 16-bit linear encoding  120 min max  Frequency Response 2-22KHz (+-0.5dB)  SN = 93 dB DR = 93 dB  2 channel 32KHz Sample Rate, 12-bit non-linear encoding  240 min max  Frequency Response 2-14.5KHz (+-0.5dB)  SN = 92 dB DR = 92 dB  4 channel 32KHz (not supported by any deck) DAT is also used for recording computer data. Most computer DAT recorders use DDS format which is the same as audio DAT but they usually have completely different connectors and it is not always possible to read tapes from one system on the other. Computer tapes can be used in audio machines but are usually more expensive. You can record for two minutes on each metre of tape. (1995-02-09)

Digital Versatile Disc "storage" (DVD, formerly "Digital Video Disc") An optical storage medium with improved capacity and bandwidth compared with the {Compact Disc}. DVD, like CD, was initally marketed for entertainment and later for computer users. [When was it first available?] A DVD can hold a full-length film with up to 133 minutes of high quality video, in {MPEG-2} format, and audio. The first DVD drives for computers were read-only drives ("DVD-ROM"). These can store 4.7 GBytes - over seven times the storage capacity of CD-ROM. DVD-ROM drives read existing {CD-ROMs} and music CDs and are compatible with installed sound and video boards. Additionally, the DVD-ROM drive can read DVD films and modern computers can decode them in software in {real-time}. The DVD video standard was announced in November 1995. Matshusita did much of the early development but Philips made the first DVD player, which appeared in Japan in November 1996. In May 2004, Sony released the first dual-layer drive, which increased the disc capacity to 8.5 GB. Double-sided, dual-layer discs will eventually increase the capacity to 17 GB. Write-once DVD-R ("recordable") drives record a 3.9GB DVD-R disc that can be read on a DVD-ROM drive. Pioneer released the first DVD-R drive on 1997-09-29. By March 1997, {Hitachi} had released a rewritable DVD-RAM drive (by false analogy with {random-access memory}). DVD-RAM drives read and write to a 2.6 GB DVD-RAM disc, read and write-once to a 3.9GB DVD-R disc, and read a 4.7 GB or 8.5 GB DVD-ROM. Later, DVD-RAM discs could be read on DVD-R and DVD-ROM drives. {Background (}. {RCA home (}. (2006-01-07)

diophantine ::: a. --> Originated or taught by Diophantus, the Greek writer on algebra.

Direct Memory Access "architecture" (DMA) A facility of some architectures which allows a peripheral to read and write memory without intervention by the CPU. DMA is a limited form of {bus master}ing. (1996-08-23)

discourser ::: n. --> One who discourse; a narrator; a speaker; an haranguer.
The writer of a treatise or dissertation.

disk drive "hardware, storage" (Or "hard disk drive", "hard drive", "floppy disk drive", "floppy drive") A {peripheral} device that reads and writes {hard disks} or {floppy disks}. The drive contains a motor to rotate the disk at a constant rate and one or more read/write heads which are positioned over the desired {track} by a servo mechanism. It also contains the electronics to amplify the signals from the heads to normal digital logic levels and vice versa. In order for a disk drive to start to read or write a given location a read/write head must be positioned radially over the right track and rotationally over the start of the right sector. Radial motion is known as "{seek}ing" and it is this which causes most of the intermittent noise heard during disk activity. There is usually one head for each disk surface and all heads move together. The set of locations which are accessible with the heads in a given radial position are known as a "{cylinder}". The "{seek time}" is the time taken to seek to a different cylinder. The disk is constantly rotating (except for some {floppy disk} drives where the motor is switched off between accesses to reduce wear and power consumption) so positioning the heads over the right sector is simply a matter of waiting until it arrives under the head. With a single set of heads this "{rotational latency}" will be on average half a revolution but some big drives have multiple sets of heads spaced at equal angles around the disk. If seeking and rotation are independent, access time is seek time + rotational latency. When accessing multiple tracks sequentially, data is sometimes arranged so that by the time the seek from one track to the next has finished, the disk has rotated just enough to begin accessing the next track. See also {sector interleave}. Early disk drives had a capacity of a few {megabytes} and were housed inside a separate cabinet the size of a washing machine. Over a few decades they shrunk to fit a {terabyte} or more in a box the size of a paperback book. The disks may be {removable disks}; floppy disks always are, removable hard disks were common on {mainframes} and {minicomputers} but less so on {microcomputers} until the mid 1990s(?) with products like the {Zip Drive}. A {CD-ROM} drive is not usually referred to as a disk drive. Two common interfaces for disk drives (and other devices) are {SCSI} and {IDE}. {ST-506} used to be common in microcomputers (in the 1980s?). (1997-04-15)

dissertate ::: v. i. --> To deal in dissertation; to write dissertations; to discourse.

dissertationist ::: n. --> A writer of dissertations.

dissertator ::: n. --> One who writers a dissertation; one who discourses.

dramatist ::: n. --> The author of a dramatic composition; a writer of plays.

draw ::: 1. To cause to move in a given direction or to a given position, as by leading. 2. To bring towards oneself or itself, as by inherent force or influence; attract. 3. To cause to come by attracting; attract. 4. To cause to move in a particular direction by or as by a pulling force; pull; drag. 5. To get, take or obtain as from a source; to derive. 6. To bring, take, or pull out, as from a receptacle or source. 7. To draw a (or the) line (fig.) to determine or define the limit between two things or groups; in modern colloquial use (esp. with at), to lay down a definite limit of action beyond which one refuses to go. 8. To make, sketch (a picture or representation of someone or something) in lines or words; to design, trace out, delineate; depict; also, to mould, model. 9. To mark or lay out; trace. 10. To compose or write out in legal format. 11. To write out (a bill of exchange or promissory note). 12. To disembowel. 13. To move or pull so as to cover or uncover something. 14. To suck or take in (air, for example); inhale. 15. To extend, lengthen, prolong, protract. 16. To cause to move after or toward one by applying continuous force; drag. draws, drew, drawn, drawing, wide-drawn.

dynamics ::: n. --> That branch of mechanics which treats of the motion of bodies (kinematics) and the action of forces in producing or changing their motion (kinetics). Dynamics is held by some recent writers to include statics and not kinematics.
The moving moral, as well as physical, forces of any kind, or the laws which relate to them.
That department of musical science which relates to, or treats of, the power of tones.

echinodermata ::: n. pl. --> One of the grand divisions of the animal kingdom. By many writers it was formerly included in the Radiata.

ecstasy ::: 1. Intense joy or delight. 2. A state of exalted emotion so intense that one is carried beyond thought. 3. Used by mystical writers as the technical name for the state of rapture in which the body was supposed to become incapable of sensation, while the soul was engaged in the contemplation of divine things. 4. The trance, frenzy, or rapture associated with mystic or prophetic exaltation. Ecstasy, ecstasy"s, ecstasies, ecstasied, self-ecstasy, strange-ecstasied.

egotize ::: v. i. --> To talk or write as an egotist.

elegist ::: n. --> A write of elegies.

elizabethan ::: a. --> Pertaining to Queen Elizabeth or her times, esp. to the architecture or literature of her reign; as, the Elizabethan writers, drama, literature. ::: n. --> One who lived in England in the time of Queen Elizabeth.

elohist ::: n. --> The writer, or one of the writers, of the passages of the Old Testament, notably those of Elohim instead of Jehovah, as the name of the Supreme Being; -- distinguished from Jehovist.

Emanation: Literally, an outpouring or flowing forth, specifically, applied to the process of derivation or mode of origination, immediate or mediate, of the multiplicity of beings whether spiritual or material from the eternal source of all being, God, of Whose being consequently they are a part and in Whose nature they somehow share. It is opposed to creation from nothing. Some writers have not adequately distinguished one from the other. -- J.J.R.

emblematist ::: n. --> A writer or inventor of emblems.

endorse ::: v. t. --> Same as Indorse. ::: n. --> A subordinary, resembling the pale, but of one fourth its width (according to some writers, one eighth).

endosperm ::: n. --> The albumen of a seed; -- limited by recent writers to that formed within the embryo sac.

engross ::: v. t. --> To make gross, thick, or large; to thicken; to increase in bulk or quantity.
To amass.
To copy or write in a large hand (en gross, i. e., in large); to write a fair copy of in distinct and legible characters; as, to engross a deed or like instrument on parchment.
To seize in the gross; to take the whole of; to occupy wholly; to absorb; as, the subject engrossed all his thoughts.

epigrammatizer ::: n. --> One who writes in an affectedly pointed style.

epistler ::: n. --> A writer of epistles, or of an epistle of the New Testament.
The ecclesiastic who reads the epistle at the communion service.

epistolean ::: n. --> One who writes epistles; a correspondent.

epistolizer ::: n. --> A writer of epistles.

epistolize ::: v. i. --> To write epistles.

epitapher ::: n. --> A writer of epitaphs.

eros ::: n. --> Love; the god of love; -- by earlier writers represented as one of the first and creative gods, by later writers as the son of Aphrodite, equivalent to the Latin god Cupid.

essayist ::: n. --> A writer of an essay, or of essays.

ethologist ::: n. --> One who studies or writes upon ethology.

Eucken, Rudolf: (1846-1926) Being a writer of wide popularity, winner of the Nobel Prize for literature in 1908, Eucken defends a spiritualistic-idealistic metaphysics against materialistic naturalism, positivism and mechanism. Spiritual life, not being an oppositionless experience, is a struggle, a self-asserting action by resistance, a matter of great alternatives, either-ors between the natural and the spiritual, a matter of vital choice. Thus all significant oppositions are, within spiritual life itself, at once created and overcome. Immanence and transcendence, personalism and absolutism are the two native spiritual oppositions that agitate Eucken's system. Reconciliation between the vital dualities therefore depends not on mere intellectual insight, but on personal effort, courageous, heroic, militant and devoted action. He handles the basic oppositions of experience in harmony with the activist tenor of liberal Protestantism. Eucken sought to replace the prevailing intellectualistic idealism by an activistic idealism, founded on a comprehensive and historical consideration of culture at large. He sought to interpret the spiritual content of historical movements. He conceived of historical facts as being so many systematized wholes of life, for which he coined the term syntagma. His distinctive historical method consists of the reductive and the noological aspects. The former considers the parts directly in relation to an inward whole. The latter is an inner dialectic and immanent criticism of the inward principles of great minds, embracing the cosmologicnl and psychological ways of philosophical construction and transcending by the concept of spiritual life the opposition of the world and the individual soul. Preaching the need of a cultural renewal, not a few of his popularized ideas found their more articulated form in the philosophical sociology of his most eminent pupil, Max Scheler, in the cultural psychology of both Spranger and Spengler. His philosophy is essentially a call to arms against the deadening influences of modern life. -- H.H.

eulogize ::: v. t. --> To speak or write in commendation of (another); to extol in speech or writing; to praise.

euphuist ::: n. --> One who affects excessive refinement and elegance of language; -- applied esp. to a class of writers, in the age of Elizabeth, whose productions are marked by affected conceits and high-flown diction.

evangelist ::: n. --> A bringer of the glad tidings of Church and his doctrines. Specially: (a) A missionary preacher sent forth to prepare the way for a resident pastor; an itinerant missionary preacher. (b) A writer of one of the four Gospels (With the definite article); as, the four evangelists, Matthew, Mark, Luke, and John. (c) A traveling preacher whose efforts are chiefly directed to arouse to immediate repentance.

evaporate ::: v. t. --> To pass off in vapor, as a fluid; to escape and be dissipated, either in visible vapor, or in practice too minute to be visible.
To escape or pass off without effect; to be dissipated; to be wasted, as, the spirit of writer often evaporates in the process of translation.
To convert from a liquid or solid state into vapor (usually) by the agency of heat; to dissipate in vapor or fumes.

exaeresis ::: n. --> In old writers, the operations concerned in the removal of parts of the body.

exarate ::: v. t. --> To plow up; also, to engrave; to write.

Existence: (Ger. Dasein, Existenz) In Husserl's writings the terms Dasein and Existenz are not given different senses nor restricted to the sphere of personal being, except with explicit reference to other writers who use them so. In Husserl's usage, "existence" means being (q.v.) of any kind or, more restrictedly, individual being. -- D.C.

extempore ::: adv. --> Without previous study or meditation; without preparation; on the spur of the moment; suddenly; extemporaneously; as, to write or speak extempore. ::: a. --> Done or performed extempore.

fabler ::: n. --> A writer of fables; a fabulist; a dealer in untruths or falsehoods.

fabulist ::: n. --> One who invents or writes fables.

fenestration ::: n. --> The arrangement and proportioning of windows; -- used by modern writers for the decorating of an architectural composition by means of the window (and door) openings, their ornaments, and proportions.
The state or condition of being fenestrated.

feudist ::: n. --> A writer on feuds; a person versed in feudal law.

feuilltonist ::: n. --> A writer of feuilletons.

fictionist ::: n. --> A writer of fiction.

Fiske, John: (1842-1901) Harvard librarian and philosopher. He is best known as an historian of the colonial period. He was a voluminous writer in many fields. His Outlines of Cosmic Philosophy is his best known work as a pioneer in America of the evolutionary theories. He claimed an original contribution to these speculations in his studies of the period of infancy. His works on God and on immortality were widely read in his day although he later expressed doubts about them. Nevertheless his constant emphasis on the theistic as opposed to the positivistic implications of evolution served to influence the current theories of creative and emergent evolution. See Evolutionism. -- L.E.D.

florist ::: n. --> A cultivator of, or dealer in, flowers.
One who writes a flora, or an account of plants.

Form, logical: See Logic, formal. Forma: Latin noun meaning shape, figure, appearance, image; also plan, pattern, stamp, mould. As a philosophic term used by Cicero and Augustine in the sense of species, and similarly by Scotus Eriugena. Boethius and fhe mediaeval writers employed it in the Aristotelian sense of a constituent of being, synonymous with causa formalis. Generally speaking it is an intrinsic, determining, perfective principle of existence of any determinate essence. More strictly it is a forma substantialis, or that constitutive element of a substance which is the principle or source of its activity, and which determines it to a definite species, or class, and differentiates it from any other substance. It is distinguished from a forma accidentalis which confers a sort of secondary being on a substance already constituted in its proper species and determines it to one or other accidental mode, thus a man may become a musician. A forma corporeitatis is one by which a being is a body, on which its corporeal nature and essence depend and which is its principle of life. A forma non-subsistens or materialis is one whose existence depends on matter without which it cannot exist and be active. It is distinguished from a forma subsistens or immaterialis which can exist and act separately from matter. An immaterial form may be an incomplete substance, like the human soul, which is created to be united with a body to complete its own species, or a complete substance, a pure spirit, which is not destined to be united with matter to which it cannot communicate its being, hence it is also called a forma separata. -- J.J.R.

fragmentist ::: n. --> A writer of fragments; as, the fragmentist of Wolfenbuttel.

Fringe, Psychical: See Consciousness, Field of. Frui: St. Augustine distinguished frui, to enjoy, from uti to use. We use the things of this world; we are to enjoy God, of whom St. Augustine writes: Ista temporalia dedit ad utendum, se ad fruendum. -- J.J.R.

fustianist ::: n. --> A writer of fustian.

galvanologist ::: n. --> One who describes the phenomena of galvanism; a writer on galvanism.

gazetteer ::: n. --> A writer of news, or an officer appointed to publish news by authority.
A newspaper; a gazette.
A geographical dictionary; a book giving the names and descriptions, etc., of many places.
An alphabetical descriptive list of anything.

germanize ::: v. t. --> To make German, or like what is distinctively German; as, to Germanize a province, a language, a society. ::: v. i. --> To reason or write after the manner of the Germans.

giallolino ::: n. --> A term variously employed by early writers on art, though commonly designating the yellow oxide of lead, or massicot.

gillyflower ::: n. --> A name given by old writers to the clove pink (Dianthus Caryophyllus) but now to the common stock (Matthiola incana), a cruciferous plant with showy and fragrant blossoms, usually purplish, but often pink or white.
A kind of apple, of a roundish conical shape, purplish red color, and having a large core.

glossarist ::: n. --> A writer of glosses or of a glossary; a commentator; a scholiast.

glossator ::: n. --> A writer of glosses or comments; a commentator.

glosser ::: n. --> A polisher; one who gives a luster.
A writer of glosses; a scholiast; a commentator.

glossist ::: n. --> A writer of comments.

glossographer ::: n. --> A writer of a glossary; a commentator; a scholiast.

Grabmann, Martin: (1875-) Is one of the most capable historians of medieval philosophy. Born in Wintershofen (Oberpfalz), he was ordained in 1898. He his taught philosophy and theology at Eichstätt (1906), Vienna (1913), and Munich (1918-). An acknowledged authority on the chronology and authenticity of the works of St. Thomas, he is equally capable in dealing with the thought of St. Augustine, or of many minor writers in philosophy and theology up to the Renaissance, Aus d. Geisteswelt d. Mittelalters (Festg. Grabmann) Münster i. W. 1935, lists more than 200 of his articles and books, published before 1934. Chief works Die Geschichte der scholastischen Methods (1909), Mittelalterliches Geistesleben (1926), Werke des hl. Thomas v. Aq. (1931). -- V.J.B.

grallae ::: n. pl. --> An order of birds which formerly included all the waders. By later writers it is usually restricted to the sandpipers, plovers, and allied forms; -- called also Grallatores.

grammarian ::: n. --> One versed in grammar, or the construction of languages; a philologist.
One who writes on, or teaches, grammar.

graphical ::: a. --> Of or pertaining to the arts of painting and drawing.
Of or pertaining to the art of writing.
Written or engraved; formed of letters or lines.
Well delineated; clearly and vividly described.
Having the faculty of, or characterized by, clear and impressive description; vivid; as, a graphic writer.

hagiographer ::: n. --> One of the writers of the hagiographa; a writer of lives of the saints.

hagiologist ::: n. --> One who treats of the sacred writings; a writer of the lives of the saints; a hagiographer.

haliographer ::: n. --> One who writes about or describes the sea.

hall-mark ::: n. --> The official stamp of the Goldsmiths&

harpy ::: n. --> A fabulous winged monster, ravenous and filthy, having the face of a woman and the body of a vulture, with long claws, and the face pale with hunger. Some writers mention two, others three.
One who is rapacious or ravenous; an extortioner.
The European moor buzzard or marsh harrier (Circus aeruginosus).
A large and powerful, double-crested, short-winged American eagle (Thrasaetus harpyia). It ranges from Texas to Brazil.

hauberk ::: v. t. --> A coat of mail; especially, the long coat of mail of the European Middle Ages, as contrasted with the habergeon, which is shorter and sometimes sleeveless. By old writers it is often used synonymously with habergeon. See Habergeon.

H. B. Curry, Consistency and completeness of the theory of combinators, ibid , pp. 54-61. Comedy: In Aristotle (Poetics), a play in which chief characters behave worse than men do in daily life, as contrasted with tragedy, where the main characters act more nobly. In Plato's Symposium, Socrates argues at the end that a writer of good comedies is able to write good tragedies. See Comic. Metaphysically, comedy in Hegel consists of regarding reality as exhausted in a single category. Cf. Bergson, Le rire (Laughter). Commentator, The: Name usually used for Averroes by the medieval authors of the 13th century and later. In the writings of the grammarians (modistae, dealing with modis significandi) often used for Petrus Heliae. -- R.A.

hegelism ::: n. --> The system of logic and philosophy set forth by Hegel, a German writer (1770-1831).

Heidegger, Martin: (1889-) Trained in Husserl's radical structural analysis of pure consciousness, Heidegger shares with phenomenology the effort to methodically analyze and describe the conceptual meanings of single phenomena. He aimed at a phenomenological analysis of human existence in respect to its temporal and historical character. Concentrating on the Greek tradition, and endeavoring to open a totally different approach from that of the Greek thinkers to the problem of being, he seeks to find his way back to an inner independence of philosophy from the special sciences. Before a start can be made in the radical analysis of human existence, the road has to be cleared of the objections of philosophical tradition, science, logic and common sense. As the moderns have forgotten the truths the great thinkers discovered, have lost the ability to penetrate to the real origins, the recovery of the hard-won, original, uncorrupted insights of man into metaphysical reality, is only possible through a "destructive" analysis of the traditional philosophies. By this recovery of the hidden sources, Heidegger aims to revive the genuine philosophizing which, not withstanding appearances, has vanished from us in the Western world because of autonomous science serious disputing of the position of philosophy. As human reality is so structured that it discloses itself immediately, he writes really an idealistic philosophy of homo faber. But instead of being a rationalistic idealist reading reason into the structure of the really real, he takes a more avowedly emotional phenomenon as the center of a new solution of the Seinsfrage.

hellenic ::: a. --> Of or pertaining to the Hellenes, or inhabitants of Greece; Greek; Grecian. ::: n. --> The dialect, formed with slight variations from the Attic, which prevailed among Greek writers after the time of Alexander.

herbivora ::: n. pl. --> An extensive division of Mammalia. It formerly included the Proboscidea, Hyracoidea, Perissodactyla, and Artiodactyla, but by later writers it is generally restricted to the two latter groups (Ungulata). They feed almost exclusively upon vegetation.

heresiographer ::: n. --> One who writes on heresies.

Herrenmoral: (German) A concept popularly used as a blanket term for any ruthless, non-Chnstian type of morality justly and unjustly linked with the ethical theories of Friedrich Nietzsche (q.v.) as laid down by him especially in the works of his last productive period fraught as it was with iconoclast vehemence against all plebeian ideals and a passionate desire to establish a new and more virile aristocratic morality, and debated by many writers, such as Kaftan, Kronenberg, Staudinger, and Hilbert. Such ideas as will to power, the conception of the superman, the apodictic primacy of those who with strong mind and unhindered by conventional interpretations of good and evil, yet with lordly lassitude, are born to leadership, have contributed to this picture of the morality of the masters (Herren) whom Nietzsche envisaged as bringing about the revaluation of all values and realizing the higher European culture upon the ruins of the fear-motivated, passion-shunning, narrowly moral world of his day. -- K.F.L.

hexametrist ::: n. --> One who writes in hexameters.

hierogrammatist ::: n. --> A writer of hierograms; also, one skilled in hieroglyphics.

hippocrates ::: n. --> A famous Greek physician and medical writer, born in Cos, about 460 B. C.

historian ::: n. --> A writer of history; a chronicler; an annalist.
One versed or well informed in history.

historiographer ::: n. --> An historian; a writer of history; especially, one appointed or designated to write a history; also, a title bestowed by some governments upon historians of distinction.

Historiography: (Gr. histor + graphein, to write) The art of recording history (q.v.). History: (Gr. histor, learned) Ambiguously used to denote either (a) events or (b) records of the past. The term historiography (q.v.) is used for (b). Also ambiguous in denoting natural as well as human events, or records of either. History of Art: Vasari (16th century) began the history of the artists. Winckelmann (18th century) began the history of art, that is of the development of the clements comprised in works of art. The history of art today is directed towards a synthesis of the personalities of the artists and of their reaction to tradition and environment. -- L.V.

Hodgson, Shadworth: (1852-1913) English writer who had no profession and who held no public office. He displayed throughout a long life a keen devotion to philosophy. He was among the founders of the Aristotelian Society and served as its president for fourteen years. His earlier work was reshaped in a monumental four volume treatise called The Metaphysic of Experience. He viewed himself as correcting and completing the Kantian position in his comparatively materialistic approach to reality with a recognition of the unseen world prompted by a practical, moral compulsion rather than speculative conviction. -- L.E.D.

holocaust ::: n. --> A burnt sacrifice; an offering, the whole of which was consumed by fire, among the Jews and some pagan nations.
Sacrifice or loss of many lives, as by the burning of a theater or a ship. [An extended use not authorized by careful writers.]

homogeny ::: n. --> Joint nature.
The correspondence of common descent; -- a term used to supersede homology by Lankester, who also used homoplasy to denote any superinduced correspondence of position and structure in parts embryonically distinct (other writers using the term homoplasmy). Thus, there is homogeny between the fore limb of a mammal and the wing of a bird; but the right and left ventricles of the heart in both are only in homoplasy with each other, these having arisen independently since

homophone ::: n. --> A letter or character which expresses a like sound with another.
A word having the same sound as another, but differing from it in meaning and usually in spelling; as, all and awl; bare and bear; rite, write, right, and wright.

hurried ::: a. --> Urged on; hastened; going or working at speed; as, a hurried writer; a hurried life.
Done in a hurry; hence, imperfect; careless; as, a hurried job. ::: imp. & p. p. --> of Hurry

hymnist ::: n. --> A writer of hymns.

hymnographer ::: n. --> One who writes on the subject of hymns.
A writer or composed of hymns.

hyperbolize ::: v. i. --> To speak or write with exaggeration. ::: v. t. --> To state or represent hyperbolically.

Identity, law of: Given by traditional logicians as "A is A." Because of the various possible meanings of the copula (q.v.) and the uncertainty as to the range of the variable A, this formulation is ambiguous. The traditional law is perhaps best identified with the theorem x = x, either of the functional calculus of first order with equality, or in the theory of types (with equality defined), or in the algebra of classes, etc. It has been, or may be, also identified with either of the theorems of the propositional calculus, p ⊃ p, p ≡ p, or with the theorem of the functional calculus of first order, F(x) ⊃x F(x). Many writers understand, however, by the law of identity a semantical principle -- that a word or other symbol may (or must) have a fixed referent in its various occurrences in a given context (so, e.g., Ledger Wood in his The Analysis of Knowledge). Some, it would seem, confuse such a semantical principle with a proposition of formal logic. -- A.C.

"I have started writing about doubt, but even in doing so I am afflicted by the ‘doubt" whether any amount of writing or of anything else can ever persuade the eternal doubt in man which is the penalty of his native ignorance. In the first place, to write adequately would mean anything from 60 to 600 pages, but not even 6000 convincing pages would convince doubt. For doubt exists for its own sake; its very function is to doubt always and, even when convinced, to go on doubting still; it is only to persuade its entertainer to give it board and lodging that it pretends to be an honest truth-seeker. This is a lesson I have learnt from the experience both of my own mind and of the minds of others; the only way to get rid of doubt is to take discrimination as one"s detector of truth and falsehood and under its guard to open the door freely and courageously to experience.” Letters on Yoga

I have started writing about doubt, but even in doing so I am afflicted by the ‘doubt’ whether any amount of writing or of anything else can ever persuade the eternal doubt in man which is the penalty of his native ignorance. In the first place, to write adequately would mean anything from 60 to 600 pages, but not even 6000 convincing pages would convince doubt. For doubt exists for its own sake; its very function is to doubt always and, even when convinced, to go on doubting still; it is only to persuade its entertainer to give it board and lodging that it pretends to be an honest truth-seeker. This is a lesson I have learnt from the experience both of my own mind and of the minds of others; the only way to get rid of doubt is to take discrimination as one’s detector of truth and falsehood and under its guard to open the door freely and courageously to experience.” Letters on Yoga

i ::: --> In our old authors, I was often used for ay (or aye), yes, which is pronounced nearly like it.
As a numeral, I stands for 1, II for 2, etc. ::: object. --> The nominative case of the pronoun of the first person; the word with which a speaker or writer denotes himself.

illiteracy ::: n. --> The state of being illiterate, or uneducated; want of learning, or knowledge; ignorance; specifically, inability to read and write; as, the illiteracy shown by the last census.
An instance of ignorance; a literary blunder.

In 496 B.C., he began 14 years of travelling from state to state, offering his service. He was politely consulted by princes and dukes, but no one would put his moral doctrines into practice. He was even sent away from Ch'i, threatened in Sung, driven out of Sung and Wei, and surrounded between Ch'en and Ts'ai. When in difficulty, he exclaimed, "Heaven has endowed me with a moral destiny. What can Huan Tuei (who threatened him) do to me?" Eventually he retired to Lu to study, teach and write.

In articles herein by the present writer, the notation λx[A] will be employed for the function obtained from A by abstraction relative to (or, as we may also say, with respect to) x. Russell, and Whitehead and Russell in Principia Mathematica, employ for this purpose the formula A with a circumflex ˆ placed over each (free) occurrence of x -- but only for propositional functions. Frege (1893) uses a Greek vowel, say ε, as the variable relative to which abstraction is made, and employs the notation ε(A) to denote what is essentially the function in extension (the "Werthverlauf" in his terminology) obtained from A by abstraction relative to ε.

In articles in this dictionary by the present writer the word proposition is to be understood in sense (b) above. This still leaves an element of ambiguity, since common usage does not always determine of two sentences whether they are strictly synonymous or merely logically equivalent. For a particular language or logistic system, this ambiguity may be resolved in various ways. -- A.C.

indict ::: v. t. --> To write; to compose; to dictate; to indite.
To appoint publicly or by authority; to proclaim or announce.
To charge with a crime, in due form of law, by the finding or presentment of a grand jury; to find an indictment against; as, to indict a man for arson. It is the peculiar province of a grand jury to indict, as it is of a house of representatives to impeach.

indite ::: v. t. --> To compose; to write; to be author of; to dictate; to prompt.
To invite or ask.
To indict; to accuse; to censure. ::: v. i. --> To compose; to write, as a poem.

indorse ::: v. t. --> To cover the back of; to load or burden.
To write upon the back or outside of a paper or letter, as a direction, heading, memorandum, or address.
To write one&

In scholasticism: the "word of the mind" (verbum mentis) by which the possible intellect expresses (therefore also in later writers species expressa) the universal nature disengaged by the active intellect from the phantasm and transmitted as species intelligibilis to the possible intellect. -- R.A.

inscribe ::: v. t. --> To write or engrave; to mark down as something to be read; to imprint.
To mark with letters, charakters, or words.
To assign or address to; to commend to by a shot address; to dedicate informally; as, to inscribe an ode to a friend.
To imprint deeply; to impress; to stamp; as, to inscribe a sentence on the memory.
To draw within so as to meet yet not cut the

inscroll ::: v. t. --> To write on a scroll; to record.

inspired ::: imp. & p. p. --> of Inspire ::: a. --> Breathed in; inhaled.
Moved or animated by, or as by, a supernatural influence; affected by divine inspiration; as, the inspired prophets; the inspired writers.

institutist ::: n. --> A writer or compiler of, or a commentator on, institutes.

insurancer ::: n. --> One who effects insurance; an insurer; an underwriter.

insurer ::: n. --> One who, or that which, insures; the person or company that contracts to indemnify losses for a premium; an underwriter.

intelligence ::: “Intelligence does not depend on the amount one has read, it is a quality of the mind. Study only gives it material for its work as life also does. There are people who do not know how to read and write who are more intelligent than many highly educated people and understand life and things better. On the other hand, a good intelligence can improve itself by reading because it gets more material to work on and grows by exercise and by having a wider range to move in. But book-knowledge by itself is not the real thing, it has to be used as a help to the intelligence but it is often only a help to stupidity or ignorance—ignorance because knowledge of facts is a poor thing if one cannot see their true significance.” Letters on Yoga

intelligibly ::: adv. --> In an intelligible manner; so as to be understood; clearly; plainly; as, to write or speak intelligibly.

INTERCHANGE. ::: When one is with another for sometime talking etc., there is always some vital interchange, unless one rejects what comes from others instinctively or deliberately. If one is impressionable, there may be a strong impression or influence from the others. Then when one goes to another per- son it is possible to pass it on to the other. That is a thing which is constantly happening. But this happens without the knowledge of the transmitter. When one is conscious, one can prevent it happening.

Every letter means an interchange with the person who writes It ; for something is there behind the words, something of hfs person or of the forces he has put out or had around him while w’riting. Our thougiifs and feeJinp arc also forces and can hav« effects upon others. One has to grow conscious of the movement of these forces and then one can control one's own mental and vital formations and cease to be affected by those of others.

interline ::: v. t. --> To write or insert between lines already written or printed, as for correction or addition; to write or print something between the lines of; as, to interline a page or a book.
To arrange in alternate lines; as, to interline Latin and English.
To mark or imprint with lines.

interscribe ::: v. t. --> To write between.

ionic ::: a. --> Of or pertaining to Ionia or the Ionians.
Pertaining to the Ionic order of architecture, one of the three orders invented by the Greeks, and one of the five recognized by the Italian writers of the sixteenth century. Its distinguishing feature is a capital with spiral volutes. See Illust. of Capital.
Of or pertaining to an ion; composed of ions. ::: n.

It is customary to distinguish between the nature of truth and the tests for truth. There are three traditional theories as to the nature of truth, each finding virious expression in the works of different exponents. According to the correspondence theory, a proposition (or meaning) is true if there is a fact to which it corresponds. if it expresses what is the case. For example, "It is raining here now" is true if it is the case that it is raining here now; otherwise it is false. The nature of the relation of correspondence between fact and true proposition is variously described by different writers, or left largely undescribed. Russell in The Problems of Philosophy speaks of the correspondence as consisting of an identity of the constituents of the fact and of the proposition. According to the coherence theory (see H. H. Joachim: The Nature of Truth), truth is systematic coherence. This is more than logical consistency. A proposition is true insofar is it is a necessary constituent of a systematically coherent whole. According to some (e.g., Brand Blanshard, The Nature of Truth), this whole must be such that every element in it necessitates, indeed entails, every other element. Strictly, on this view, truth, in its fullness, is a characteristic of only the one systematic coherent whole, which is the absolute. It attaches to propositions as we know them and to wholes as we know them only to a degree. A proposition has a degree of truth proportionate to the completeness of the systematic coherence of the system of entities to which it belongs. According to the pragmatic theory of truth, a proposition is true insofar as it works or satisfies, working or satisfying being described variously by different exponents of the view. Some writers insist that truth chiracterizes only those propositions (ideas) whose satisfactory working has actually verified them; others state that only verifiability through such consequences is necessary. In either case, writers differ as to the precise nature of the verifying experiences required. See Pragmatism. --C.A.B. Truth, semantical: Closely connected with the name relation (q.v.) is the property of a propositional formula (sentence) that it expresses a true proposition (or if it has free variables, that it expresses a true proposition for all values of these variables). As in the case of the name relation, a notation for the concept of truth in this sense often cannot be added, with its natural properties, to an (interpreted) logistic system without producing contradiction. A particular system may, however, be made the beginning of a hierarchy of systems each containing the truth concept appropriate to the preceding one.

I was awestruck by this line many times even though Mother writes: “At every moment we must shake off the past like fading dust, that it may not soil the virgin path which, at every moment also, is opening before us.” Prayers and Meditations

jehovist ::: n. --> One who maintains that the vowel points of the word Jehovah, in Hebrew, are the proper vowels of that word; -- opposed to adonist.
The writer of the passages of the Old Testament, especially those of the Pentateuch, in which the Supreme Being is styled Jehovah. See Elohist.

journalist ::: n. --> One who keeps a journal or diary.
The conductor of a public journal, or one whose business it to write for a public journal; an editorial or other professional writer for a periodical.

jurist ::: a. --> One who professes the science of law; one versed in the law, especially in the civil law; a writer on civil and international law.

keyboard ::: n. --> The whole arrangement, or one range, of the keys of an organ, typewriter, etc.

key ::: n. --> An instrument by means of which the bolt of a lock is shot or drawn; usually, a removable metal instrument fitted to the mechanism of a particular lock and operated by turning in its place.
An instrument which is turned like a key in fastening or adjusting any mechanism; as, a watch key; a bed key, etc.
That part of an instrument or machine which serves as the means of operating it; as, a telegraph key; the keys of a pianoforte, or of a typewriter.

labyrinthodonta ::: n. pl. --> An extinct order of Amphibia, including the typical genus Labyrinthodon, and many other allied forms, from the Carboniferous, Permian, and Triassic formations. By recent writers they are divided into two or more orders. See Stegocephala.

ladykin ::: n. --> A little lady; -- applied by the writers of Queen Elizabeth&

lampooner ::: n. --> The writer of a lampoon.

learned ::: imp. & p. p. --> of Learn ::: a. --> Of or pertaining to learning; possessing, or characterized by, learning, esp. scholastic learning; erudite; well-informed; as, a learned scholar, writer, or lawyer; a learned book; a learned theory.

legist ::: n. --> One skilled in the laws; a writer on law.

Lenin, V. I.: (Ulianov, Vladimir Ilyich) Lenin is generally regarded as the chief exponent of dialectical materialism (q.v.) after Marx and Engels. He was born April 22, 1870, in Simbirsk, Russia, and received the professional training of a lawyer. A Marxist from his student days onward, he lived many years outside of Russia as a political refugee, and read widely in the social sciences and philosophy. In the latter field his "Philosophical Note Books" (as yet untranslated into English) containing detailed critical comments on the works of many leading philosophers, ancient and modern, and in particular on Hegel, indicate his close study of texts. In 1909, Lenin published his best known philosophic work "Materialism and Empirio-Cnticism" which was directed against "a number of writers, would-be Marxists" including Bazarov, Bogdanov, Lunacharsky, Berman, Helfond, Yushkevich, Suvorov and Valentinov, and especially against a symposium of this group published under the title, "Studies in the Philosophy of Marxism" which in general adopted the "positivistic" position of Mach and Avenanus.

lexiconist ::: n. --> A writer of a lexicon.

lexiphanic ::: a. --> Using, or interlarded with, pretentious words; bombastic; as, a lexiphanic writer or speaker; lexiphanic writing.

logistics ::: n. --> That branch of the military art which embraces the details of moving and supplying armies. The meaning of the word is by some writers extended to include strategy.
A system of arithmetic, in which numbers are expressed in a scale of 60; logistic arithmetic.

logographer ::: n. --> A chronicler; one who writes history in a condensed manner with short simple sentences.
One skilled in logography.

luz ::: n. --> A bone of the human body which was supposed by certain Rabbinical writers to be indestructible. Its location was a matter of dispute.

magaziner ::: n. --> One who edits or writes for a magazine.

magazinist ::: n. --> One who edits or writes for a magazine.

Magha ::: the name of a classical Sanskrit author, writer of the epic Magha Śisupalavadha.

Maimon, Salomon: (1754-1800) A Jewish philosophical writer, versed in rabbinical literature, in whom Kant found his acknowledged most astute critical opponent. He wrote historical works on philosophy, attempted to expound a system of symbolic logic, and originated a speculative monism which influenced the leading Post-Kantians. -- H.H.

maker ::: n. --> One who makes, forms, or molds; a manufacturer; specifically, the Creator.
The person who makes a promissory note.
One who writes verses; a poet.

martyrologist ::: n. --> A writer of martyrology; an historian of martyrs.

masorite ::: n. --> One of the writers of the Masora.

Meaning: A highly ambiguous term, with at least four pivotal senses, involving intention or purpose, designation or reference, definition or translation, causal antecedents or consequences. Each of these provides overlapping families of cases generated by some or all of the following types of systematic ambiguity: -- Arising from a contrast between the standpoints of speaker and interpreter. arising from contrast between the meaning of specific utterances (tokens) and that of the general (type) symbol. arising from attention to one rather than another use of language (e.g., to the expressive rather than the evocative or referential uses). Some of these ambiguities are normally eliminated by attention to the context in which the term 'meaning' occurs. Adequate definition, would, accordingly, involve a detailed analysis of the types of context which are most common. The following is a preliminary outline. "What does X {some event, not necessarily linguistic) mean?" =   "Of what is X an index?"   "Of what is X a sign?" "What does S (a speaker) mean by X (an utterance)?" =   "What are S's interests, intentions, purposes in uttering X?"   "To whom (what) is he referring?"   "What effect does he wish to produce in the hearer?"   "What other utterance could he have used to express the same interest, make the same reference, or produce the same effect?" "What does X (an utterance of a speaker) mean to an interpreter?" =   "What does I take S to have meant by X (in any of the senses listed under B)?" "What does X (a type symbol) mean in language L?"   "What symbols (in L) can be substituted for X (in specified contexts) without appreciable loss of expressive, evocative or referential function?"   In a translation from L into another language M, either of X or of a more complex symbol containing X as part, what portion of the end-product corresponds to X?"   In addition to the above, relatively nontechnical senses, many writers use the word in divergent special ways based upon and implying favored theories about meaning.

Mean: In general, that which in some way mediates or occupies a middle position among various things or between two extremes. Hence (especially in the plural) that through which an end is attained; in mathematics the word is used for any one of various notions of average; in ethics it represents moderation, temperance, prudence, the middle way. In mathematics:   The arithmetic mean of two quantities is half their sum; the arithmetic mean of n quantities is the sum of the n quantities, divided by n. In the case of a function f(x) (say from real numbers to real numbers) the mean value of the function for the values x1, x2, . . . , xn of x is the arithmetic mean of f(x1), f(x2), . . . , f(xn). This notion is extended to the case of infinite sets of values of x by means of integration; thus the mean value of f(x) for values of x between a and b is ∫f(x)dx, with a and b as the limits of integration, divided by the difference between a and b.   The geometric mean of or between, or the mean proportional between, two quantities is the (positive) square root of their product. Thus if b is the geometric mean between a and c, c is as many times greater (or less) than b as b is than a. The geometric mean of n quantities is the nth root of their product.   The harmonic mean of two quantities is defined as the reciprocal of the arithmetic mean of their reciprocals. Hence the harmonic mean of a and b is 2ab/(a + b).   The weighted mean or weighted average of a set of n quantities, each of which is associated with a certain number as weight, is obtained by multiplying each quantity by the associated weight, adding these products together, and then dividing by the sum of the weights. As under A, this may be extended to the case of an infinite set of quantities by means of integration. (The weights have the role of estimates of relative importance of the various quantities, and if all the weights are equal the weighted mean reduces to the simple arithmetic mean.)   In statistics, given a population (i.e., an aggregate of observed or observable quantities) and a variable x having the population as its range, we have:     The mean value of x is the weighted mean of the values of x, with the probability (frequency ratio) of each value taken as its weight. In the case of a finite population this is the same as the simple arithmetic mean of the population, provided that, in calculating the arithmetic mean, each value of x is counted as many times over as it occurs in the set of observations constituting the population.     In like manner, the mean value of a function f(x) of x is the weighted mean of the values of f(x), where the probability of each value of x is taken as the weight of the corresponding value of f(x).     The mode of the population is the most probable (most frequent) value of x, provided there is one such.     The median of the population is so chosen that the probability that x be less than the median (or the probability that x be greater than the median) is ½ (or as near ½ as possible). In the case of a finite population, if the values of x are arranged in order of magnitude     --repeating any one value of x as many times over as it occurs in the set of observations constituting the population     --then the middle term of this series, or the arithmetic mean of the two middle terms, is the median.     --A.C. In cosmology, the fundamental means (arithmetic, geometric, and harmonic) were used by the Greeks in describing or actualizing the process of becoming in nature. The Pythagoreans and the Platonists in particular made considerable use of these means (see the Philebus and the Timaeus more especially). These ratios are among the basic elements used by Plato in his doctrine of the mixtures. With the appearance of the qualitative physics of Aristotle, the means lost their cosmological importance and were thereafter used chiefly in mathematics. The modern mathematical theories of the universe make use of the whole range of means analyzed by the calculus of probability, the theory of errors, the calculus of variations, and the statistical methods. In ethics, the 'Doctrine of the Mean' is the moral theory of moderation, the development of the virtues, the determination of the wise course in action, the practice of temperance and prudence, the choice of the middle way between extreme or conflicting decisions. It has been developed principally by the Chinese, the Indians and the Greeks; it was used with caution by the Christian moralists on account of their rigorous application of the moral law.   In Chinese philosophy, the Doctrine of the Mean or of the Middle Way (the Chung Yung, literally 'Equilibrium and Harmony') involves the absence of immoderate pleasure, anger, sorrow or joy, and a conscious state in which those feelings have been stirred and act in their proper degree. This doctrine has been developed by Tzu Shu (V. C. B.C.), a grandson of Confucius who had already described the virtues of the 'superior man' according to his aphorism "Perfect is the virtue which is according to the mean". In matters of action, the superior man stands erect in the middle and strives to follow a course which does not incline on either side.   In Buddhist philosophy, the System of the Middle Way or Madhyamaka is ascribed more particularly to Nagarjuna (II c. A.D.). The Buddha had given his revelation as a mean or middle way, because he repudiated the two extremes of an exaggerated ascetlsm and of an easy secular life. This principle is also applied to knowledge and action in general, with the purpose of striking a happy medium between contradictory judgments and motives. The final objective is the realization of the nirvana or the complete absence of desire by the gradual destruction of feelings and thoughts. But while orthodox Buddhism teaches the unreality of the individual (who is merely a mass of causes and effects following one another in unbroken succession), the Madhyamaka denies also the existence of these causes and effects in themselves. For this system, "Everything is void", with the legitimate conclusion that "Absolute truth is silence". Thus the perfect mean is realized.   In Greek Ethics, the doctrine of the Right (Mean has been developed by Plato (Philebus) and Aristotle (Nic. Ethics II. 6-8) principally, on the Pythagorean analogy between the sound mind, the healthy body and the tuned string, which has inspired most of the Greek Moralists. Though it is known as the "Aristotelian Principle of the Mean", it is essentially a Platonic doctrine which is preformed in the Republic and the Statesman and expounded in the Philebus, where we are told that all good things in life belong to the class of the mixed (26 D). This doctrine states that in the application of intelligence to any kind of activity, the supreme wisdom is to know just where to stop, and to stop just there and nowhere else. Hence, the "right-mean" does not concern the quantitative measurement of magnitudes, but simply the qualitative comparison of values with respect to a standard which is the appropriate (prepon), the seasonable (kairos), the morally necessary (deon), or generally the moderate (metrion). The difference between these two kinds of metretics (metretike) is that the former is extrinsic and relative, while the latter is intrinsic and absolute. This explains the Platonic division of the sciences into two classes: those involving reference to relative quantities (mathematical or natural), and those requiring absolute values (ethics and aesthetics). The Aristotelian analysis of the "right mean" considers moral goodness as a fixed and habitual proportion in our appetitions and tempers, which can be reached by training them until they exhibit just the balance required by the right rule. This process of becoming good develops certain habits of virtues consisting in reasonable moderation where both excess and defect are avoided: the virtue of temperance (sophrosyne) is a typical example. In this sense, virtue occupies a middle position between extremes, and is said to be a mean; but it is not a static notion, as it leads to the development of a stable being, when man learns not to over-reach himself. This qualitative conception of the mean involves an adaptation of the agent, his conduct and his environment, similar to the harmony displayed in a work of art. Hence the aesthetic aspect of virtue, which is often overstressed by ancient and neo-pagan writers, at the expense of morality proper.   The ethical idea of the mean, stripped of the qualifications added to it by its Christian interpreters, has influenced many positivistic systems of ethics, and especially pragmatism and behaviourism (e.g., A. Huxley's rule of Balanced Excesses). It is maintained that it is also involved in the dialectical systems, such as Hegelianism, where it would have an application in the whole dialectical process as such: thus, it would correspond to the synthetic phase which blends together the thesis and the antithesis by the meeting of the opposites. --T.G. Mean, Doctrine of the: In Aristotle's ethics, the doctrine that each of the moral virtues is an intermediate state between extremes of excess and defect. -- O.R.M.

melodramatist ::: n. --> One who acts in, or writes, melodramas.

memoirist ::: n. --> A writer of memoirs.

memoirs ::: n. --> A memorial account; a history composed from personal experience and memory; an account of transactions or events (usually written in familiar style) as they are remembered by the writer. See History, 2.
A memorial of any individual; a biography; often, a biography written without special regard to method and completeness.
An account of something deemed noteworthy; an essay; a record of investigations of any subject; the journals and proceedings

memorialist ::: n. --> One who writes or signs a memorial.

Mencius: (Meng Tzu, Meng K'o, 371-289 B.C.) A native of Tsao (in present Shantung), studied under pupils of Tzu Ssu, grandson of Confucius, became the greatest Confucian in Chinese history. He vigorously attacked the "pervasive teachings" of Yang Chu and Mo Tzu. Like Confucius, he travelled for many years, to many states, trying to persuade kings and princes to practice benevolent government instead of government by force, but failed. He retired to teach and write. (Meng Tzu, Eng. tr. by James Legge: i.) -- W.T.C.

metallographist ::: n. --> One who writes on the subject of metals.

mimographer ::: n. --> A writer of mimes.

mirabilary ::: n. --> One who, or a work which, narrates wonderful things; one who writes of wonders.

miswrite ::: v. t. --> To write incorrectly.

miscellanarian ::: a. --> Of or pertaining to miscellanies. ::: n. --> A writer of miscellanies.

miscellanist ::: n. --> A writer of miscellanies; miscellanarian.

monodist ::: n. --> A writer of a monody.

monographer ::: n. --> A writer of a monograph.

monographist ::: n. --> One who writes a monograph.

Montesquieu, Charles De Secondat: (1689-1755) French historian and writer in the field of politics. His Lettres persanes, thinly disguise trenchant criticism of the decadence of French society through the letters of two Persian visitors. His masterpiece, L'Esprit des Lois, gives a political and social philosophy in pointing the relation between the laws and the constitution of government. He finds a relation between all laws in the laws of laws, the necessary relations derived from the nature of things. In his analysis of the English constitution, he stressed the separation of powers in a manner that has had lasting influence though based on historical inaccuracy. -- L.E.D.

moralist ::: n. --> One who moralizes; one who teaches or animadverts upon the duties of life; a writer of essays intended to correct vice and inculcate moral duties.
One who practices moral duties; a person who lives in conformity with moral rules; one of correct deportment and dealings with his fellow-creatures; -- sometimes used in contradistinction to one whose life is controlled by religious motives.

More, Paul Elmer: An American literary critic and philosopher (1864-1937), who after teaching at Bryn Mawr and other colleges, edited The Nation for several years before retiring to lecture at Princeton University and write The Greek Tradition, a series of books in which he argues for orthodox Christianity on the basis of the Platonic dualism of mind-body, matter-spirit, God-man. In The Sceptical Approach to Religion he gave his final position, as ethical theism grounded on man's sense of the good and consciousness of purpose, and validated by the Incarnation of God in Christ. -- W.N.P.

motmot ::: n. --> Any one of several species of long-tailed, passerine birds of the genus Momotus, having a strong serrated beak. In most of the species the two long middle tail feathers are racket-shaped at the tip, when mature. The bird itself is said by some writers to trim them into this shape. They feed on insects, reptiles, and fruit, and are found from Mexico to Brazil. The name is derived from its note.

mythologist ::: n. --> One versed in, or who writes on, mythology or myths.

mythologize ::: v. i. --> To relate, classify, and explain, or attempt to explain, myths; to write upon myths.
To construct and propagate myths.

nameless ::: a. --> Without a name; not having been given a name; as, a nameless star.
Undistinguished; not noted or famous.
Not known or mentioned by name; anonymous; as, a nameless writer.
Unnamable; indescribable; inexpressible.

nervous ::: a. --> possessing nerve; sinewy; strong; vigorous.
Possessing or manifesting vigor of mind; characterized by strength in sentiment or style; forcible; spirited; as, a nervous writer.
Of or pertaining to the nerves; seated in the nerves; as, nervous excitement; a nervous fever.
Having the nerves weak, diseased, or easily excited; subject to, or suffering from, undue excitement of the nerves; easily

news-writer ::: n. --> One who gathered news for, and wrote, news-letters.

Noology: (Gr. nous, Mind; logos, Science) A term variously used, but without common acceptance, for the science of mind or of its noetic function. According to several 17th century German writers (Colovius, Mejerus, Wagnerus, Zeidlerus) it is the science of the first principles of knowledge. Crusius identified it with psychology. According to Kant it is the rationalistic theory of innate ideas. For Bentham "noological" is a synonym of logical. Noology is the field of mental science in which the will does not function in the production of mental events, that branch of psychology concerned with the field of purely mental change. For Hamilton it is the science of the noetic, i.e. the function and content of intellectual intuition or pure reason. Eucken distinguished noological method from the psychological and cosmological. Its object is the Spiritual Life, i.e. the source of Reality, and the self-contained goal in which man participates. For H. Gomperz it is the science that mediates between logic and psychology. -- W.L.

novelist ::: n. --> An innovator; an asserter of novelty.
A writer of news.
A writer of a novel or novels.

now ::: adv. --> At the present time; at this moment; at the time of speaking; instantly; as, I will write now.
Very lately; not long ago.
At a time contemporaneous with something spoken of or contemplated; at a particular time referred to.
In present circumstances; things being as they are; -- hence, used as a connective particle, to introduce an inference or an explanation.

Nuñez Regüeiro, Manuel: Born in Uruguay, March 21, 1883. Professor of Philosophy at the National University of the Litoral in Argentine. Author of about twenty-five books, among which the following are the most important from a philosophical point of view: Fundamentos de la Anterosofia, 1925; Anterosofia Racional, 1926; De Nuevo Hablo Jesus, 1928; Filosofia Integral, 1932; Del Conocimiento y Progreso de Si Mismo, 1934; Tratado de Metalogica, o Fundamentos de Una Nueva Metodologia, 1936; Suma Contra Una Nueva Edad Media, 1938; Metafisica y Ciencia, 1941; La Honda Inquietud, 1915; Conocimiento y Creencia, 1916. Three fundamental questions and a tenacious effort to answer them run throughout the entire thought of Nuñez Regüeiro, namely the three questions of Kant: What can I know? What must I do? What can I expect? Science as auch does not write finis to anything. We experience in science the same realm of contradictions and inconsistencies which we experience elsewhere. Fundamentally, this chaos is of the nature of dysteleology. At the root of the conflict lies a crisis of values. The problem of doing is above all a problem of valuing. From a point of view of values, life ennobles itself, man lifts himself above the trammels of matter, and the world becomes meaning-full. Is there a possibility for the realization of this ideal? Has this plan ever been tried out? History offers us a living example: The Fact of Jesus. He is the only possible expectation. In him and through him we come to fruition and fulfilment. Nuñez Regüeiro's philosophy is fundamentally religious. -- J.A.F.

occur ::: v. i. --> To meet; to clash.
To go in order to meet; to make reply.
To meet one&

Ockhamism: A term in common use since the early 15th century, indicating doctrines and methods associated with those of the English Franciscan theologian William of Ockham (died 1349). It is currently applied by neoscholastic writers as a blanket designation for a great variety of late mediaeval and early modern attitudes such as are destructive of the metaphysical principles of Thomism, even though they may not be directly traceible to Ockham's own writings.

odist ::: n. --> A writer of an ode or odes.

oe ::: --> a diphthong, employed in the Latin language, and thence in the English language, as the representative of the Greek diphthong oi. In many words in common use, e alone stands instead of /. Classicists prefer to write the diphthong oe separate in Latin words.

oneself ::: pron. --> A reflexive form of the indefinite pronoun one. Commonly writen as two words, one&

onomatopoetic ::: a. --> Of or pertaining to onomatopoeia; characterized by onomatopoeia; imitative; as, an onomatopoetic writer or word.

orator ::: n. --> A public speaker; one who delivers an oration; especially, one distinguished for his skill and power as a public speaker; one who is eloquent.
In equity proceedings, one who prays for relief; a petitioner.
A plaintiff, or complainant, in a bill in chancery.
An officer who is the voice of the university upon all public occasions, who writes, reads, and records all letters of a

or ::: conj. --> A particle that marks an alternative; as, you may read or may write, -- that is, you may do one of the things at your pleasure, but not both. It corresponds to either. You may ride either to London or to Windsor. It often connects a series of words or propositions, presenting a choice of either; as, he may study law, or medicine, or divinity, or he may enter into trade. ::: prep. & adv.

organum ::: n. --> An organ or instrument; hence, a method by which philosophical or scientific investigation may be conducted; -- a term adopted from the Aristotelian writers by Lord Bacon, as the title ("Novum Organon") of part of his treatise on philosophical method.

outwrite ::: v. t. --> To exceed or excel in writing.

Overlapping among all the above-mentioned fields is inevitable, as well as great differences in approach among individual writers. Some of these stress the nature and varieties of form in art, with attention to historic types and styles such as romanticism, the Baroque, etc., and in studying their evolution adopt the historian's viewpoint to some extent. Some stress the psychology of creation, appreciation, imagination, aesthetic experience, emotion, evaluation, and preference. Their work may be classed as "aesthetics", "aesthetic psychology", or "psychology of art". Within this psychological group, some can be further distinguished as laboratory or statistical psychologists, attempting more or less exact calculation and measurement. This approach (sometimes called "experimental aesthetics") follows the lead of Fechner, whose studies of aesthetic preference in 1876 helped to inaugurate modern experimental psychology as well as the empirical approach to aesthetics. It has dealt less with works of art than with preference for various arbitrary, simplified linear shapes, color-combinations and tone-combinations.

palindromist ::: n. --> A writer of palindromes.

palmyra ::: n. --> A species of palm (Borassus flabelliformis) having a straight, black, upright trunk, with palmate leaves. It is found native along the entire northern shores of the Indian Ocean, from the mouth of the Tigris to New Guinea. More than eight hundred uses to which it is put are enumerated by native writers. Its wood is largely used for building purposes; its fruit and roots serve for food, its sap for making toddy, and its leaves for thatching huts.

pamphleteer ::: n. --> A writer of pamphlets; a scribbler. ::: v. i. --> To write or publish pamphlets.

pamphlet ::: n. --> A writing; a book.
A small book consisting of a few sheets of printed paper, stitched together, often with a paper cover, but not bound; a short essay or written discussion, usually on a subject of current interest. ::: v. i. --> To write a pamphlet or pamphlets.

panegyrize ::: v. t. --> To praise highly; to extol in a public speech; to write or deliver a panegyric upon; to eulogize. ::: v. i. --> To indulge in panegyrics.

pantologist ::: n. --> One versed in pantology; a writer of pantology.

paradigmatic ::: a. --> Alt. of Paradigmatical ::: n. --> A writer of memoirs of religious persons, as examples of Christian excellence.

paragrapher ::: n. --> A writer of paragraphs; a paragraphist.

paramiographer ::: n. --> A collector or writer of proverbs.

parodist ::: n. --> One who writes a parody; one who parodies.

pedantical ::: a. --> Of or pertaining to a pedant; characteristic of, or resembling, a pedant; ostentatious of learning; as, a pedantic writer; a pedantic description; a pedantical affectation.

penman ::: n. --> One who uses the pen; a writer; esp., one skilled in the use of the pen; a calligrapher; a writing master.
An author; a composer.

pen ::: n. --> A feather.
A wing.
An instrument used for writing with ink, formerly made of a reed, or of the quill of a goose or other bird, but now also of other materials, as of steel, gold, etc. Also, originally, a stylus or other instrument for scratching or graving.
Fig.: A writer, or his style; as, he has a sharp pen.
The internal shell of a squid.

penner ::: n. --> One who pens; a writer.
A case for holding pens.

penny-a-liner ::: n. --> One who furnishes matter to public journals at so much a line; a poor writer for hire; a hack writer.

penwoman ::: n. --> A female writer; an authoress.

periodicalist ::: n. --> One who publishes, or writes for, a periodical.

Persian Philosophy: Persia was a vast empire before the time of Alexander the Great, embracing not only most of the orientnl tribes of Western Asia but also the Greeks of Asia Minor, the Jews and the Egyptians. If we concentrate on the central section of Persia, three philosophic periods may be distinguished Zoroastrianism (including Mithraism and Magianism), Manichaeanism, and medieval Persian thought. Zarathustra (Or. Zoroaster) lived before 600 B.C. and wrote the Avesta, apparently in the Zend language. It is primarily religious, but the teaching that there are two ultimate principles of reality, Ormazd, the God of Light and Goodness, and Ahriman, God of Evil and Darkness, is of philosophic importance. They are eternally fighting Mitra is the intermediary between Ormazd and man. In the third century A. D., Mani of Ecbatana (in Media) combined this dualism of eternal principles with some of the doctrines of Christianity. His seven books are now known only through second-hand reports of Mohammedan (Abu Faradj Ibn Ishaq, 10th c., and Sharastani, 12th c.) and Christian (St. Ephrem, 4th c., and Bar-Khoni, 7th c.) writers. St Augustine of Hippo (354-430 A.D.) has left several works criticizing Manichaeism, which he knew at first-hand. From the ninth century onward, many of the great Arabic philosophers are of Persian origin. Mention might be made of the epicureanism of the Rubaiyat of the Persian poet, Omar Kayyam, and the remarkable metaphysical system of Avicenna, i.e. Ibn Sina (11th c.), who was born in Persia. -- V.J.B.

perspicuous ::: a. --> Capable of being through; transparent; translucent; not opaque.
Clear to the understanding; capable of being clearly understood; clear in thought or in expression; not obscure or ambiguous; as, a perspicuous writer; perspicuous statements.

philippize ::: v. i. --> To support or advocate the cause of Philip of Macedon.
To write or speak in the style of a philippic.

Philosopher, The: Generally used name for Aristotle by medieval authors after the "reception of Aristotle" from the early 13th century onwards. In earlier writers the name may refer to any head of a school, e.g. to Abelard in the writings of his pupils. -- R.A.

phytologist ::: n. --> One skilled in phytology; a writer on plants; a botanist.

picariae ::: n. pl. --> An extensive division of birds which includes the woodpeckers, toucans, trogons, hornbills, kingfishers, motmots, rollers, and goatsuckers. By some writers it is made to include also the cuckoos, swifts, and humming birds.

platen ::: n. --> The part of a printing press which presses the paper against the type and by which the impression is made.
Hence, an analogous part of a typewriter, on which the paper rests to receive an impression.
The movable table of a machine tool, as a planer, on which the work is fastened, and presented to the action of the tool; -- also called table.

Platonism, medieval: Plato's works were not accessible to the medievil writers previous to the 13th century. They possessed only part of the Timaeus in the translation and commentary by Chalcidius. Nor were they acquainted with the writings of the Neo-Platonists. They had the logical texts by Porphyrius; little besides. St. Augustine, the greatest authority in these ages, was well acquainted with the teachings of the "Academy" of his time and became a source for Neo-Platonic influences. Furthermore, there were the writings of Pseudo-Dionysius of which first Alcuin had made a rather insufficient, later Scotus Eriugena a readible translation. Scotus himself was thoroughly Neo-Platonic in his philosophy, however "Christianized" his Platonism may have been. The medieval "Platoniststs" held, among some propositions of minor importance, that universals were existent substances (Realism, q.v.), that body and soul were two independent substances, united more or less accidentally; they assumed accordingly a "plurality of forms" in one substance. Some believed that Plato had been given a peculiar insight even in the mysteries of Christian faith. Thus they went so far as to identify the anima mundi, which they believed to be a Platonic notion, with the Holy Ghost (e.g. Abelard). Even after the revival of Aristotelian philosophy, against which the "Platonists" reacted violently, Platonism, or as they afterwards preferred to call it, Augustinianism persisted in many schools, especially in those depending on the Franciscans. -- R.A.

playwriter ::: n. --> A writer of plays; a dramatist; a playwright.

playful ::: a. --> Sportive; gamboling; frolicsome; indulging a sportive fancy; humorous; merry; as, a playful child; a playful writer.

poecilopoda ::: n. pl. --> Originally, an artificial group including many parasitic Entomostraca, together with the horseshoe crabs (Limuloidea).
By some recent writers applied to the Merostomata.

poetaster ::: n. --> An inferior rhymer, or writer of verses; a dabbler in poetic art.

poetize ::: v. i. --> To write as a poet; to compose verse; to idealize.

poet ::: n. --> One skilled in making poetry; one who has a particular genius for metrical composition; the author of a poem; an imaginative thinker or writer.

polemic ::: a. --> Of or pertaining to controversy; maintaining, or involving, controversy; controversial; disputative; as, a polemic discourse or essay; polemic theology.
Engaged in, or addicted to, polemics, or to controversy; disputations; as, a polemic writer. ::: n.

political ::: a. --> Having, or conforming to, a settled system of administration.
Of or pertaining to public policy, or to politics; relating to affairs of state or administration; as, a political writer.
Of or pertaining to a party, or to parties, in the state; as, his political relations were with the Whigs.
Politic; wise; also, artful.

politicist ::: n. --> A political writer.

polygraph ::: n. --> An instrument for multiplying copies of a writing; a manifold writer; a copying machine.
In bibliography, a collection of different works, either by one or several authors.
An instrument for detecting deceptive statements by a subject, by measuring several physiological states of the subject, such as pulse, heartbeat, and sweating. The instrument records these parameters on a strip of paper while the subject is asked questions

portal ::: n. --> A door or gate; hence, a way of entrance or exit, especially one that is grand and imposing.
The lesser gate, where there are two of different dimensions.
Formerly, a small square corner in a room separated from the rest of the apartment by wainscoting, forming a short passage to another apartment.
By analogy with the French portail, used by recent writers

Port Royal Logic: See Logic, traditional. Port Royalists: Name applied to a group of thinkers, writers, and educators, more or less closely connected with the celebrated Cistercian Abbey of Port Royal near Paris, which during the seventeenth century became the most active center of Jansenism and, to a certain extent, of Cartesianism in France. The Port Royalists were distinguished by the severity and austerity of their moral code and by their new educational methods which greatly promoted the advance of pedagogy. The most noted among them were Jean Duvergier de Hauranne, abbot of Saint Cyran (1581-1643), Antoine-le grand Arnauld (1612-1694), and Pierre Nicole (1625-1695). Cf. Sainte-Beuve, Port-Royal. -- J.J.R.

postiler ::: n. --> One who writers marginal notes; one who illustrates the text of a book by notes in the margin.

postillate ::: v. t. --> To explain by marginal notes; to postil. ::: v. i. --> To write postils; to comment.
To preach by expounding Scripture verse by verse, in regular order.

postscript ::: n. --> A paragraph added to a letter after it is concluded and signed by the writer; an addition made to a book or composition after the main body of the work has been finished, containing something omitted, or something new occurring to the writer.

p = q, the strict equivalence of p and q, "p strictly implies q and q strictly implies p." Some recent writers employ, for strict equivalence, instead of Lewis's =, a sign similar to the sign of material equivalence, ≡, but with four lines instead of three.

prefacer ::: n. --> The writer of a preface.

premium ::: n. --> A reward or recompense; a prize to be won by being before another, or others, in a competition; reward or prize to be adjudged; a bounty; as, a premium for good behavior or scholarship, for discoveries, etc.
Something offered or given for the loan of money; bonus; -- sometimes synonymous with interest, but generally signifying a sum in addition to the capital.
A sum of money paid to underwriters for insurance, or for

prolix ::: a. --> Extending to a great length; unnecessarily long; minute in narration or argument; excessively particular in detail; -- rarely used except with reference to discourse written or spoken; as, a prolix oration; a prolix poem; a prolix sermon.
Indulging in protracted discourse; tedious; wearisome; -- applied to a speaker or writer.

prosaist ::: n. --> A writer of prose; an unpoetical writer.

proseman ::: n. --> A writer of prose.

proser ::: n. --> A writer of prose.
One who talks or writes tediously.

psalmist ::: n. --> A writer or composer of sacred songs; -- a title particularly applied to David and the other authors of the Scriptural psalms.
A clerk, precentor, singer, or leader of music, in the church.

psalmographist ::: n. --> A writer of psalms, or sacred songs and hymns.

psalmograph ::: n. --> A writer of psalms; a psalmographer.

Psychologism: (Ger. Psychologismus) The tendency of such philosophers as Hume, J. S. Mill and William James to approach philosophical problems, whether ethical, logical, aesthetic or metaphysical, from the stand-point of psychology. Psychologismus is used by Husserl and other German writers as a term of reproach which suggests the exaggeration of the psychological to the neglect of the logical and epistemological considerations. -- L.W.

publicist ::: n. --> A writer on the laws of nature and nations; one who is versed in the science of public right, the principles of government, etc.

punctator ::: n. --> One who marks with points. specifically, one who writes Hebrew with points; -- applied to a Masorite.

quotable ::: a. --> Capable or worthy of being quoted; as, a quotable writer; a quotable sentence.

ramble ::: v. i. --> To walk, ride, or sail, from place to place, without any determinate object in view; to roam carelessly or irregularly; to rove; to wander; as, to ramble about the city; to ramble over the world.
To talk or write in a discursive, aimless way.
To extend or grow at random. ::: n.

realist ::: n. --> One who believes in realism; esp., one who maintains that generals, or the terms used to denote the genera and species of things, represent real existences, and are not mere names, as maintained by the nominalists.
An artist or writer who aims at realism in his work. See Realism, 2.

rewrite ::: v. t. --> To write again.

record ::: v. t. --> To recall to mind; to recollect; to remember; to meditate.
To repeat; to recite; to sing or play.
To preserve the memory of, by committing to writing, to printing, to inscription, or the like; to make note of; to write or enter in a book or on parchment, for the purpose of preserving authentic evidence of; to register; to enroll; as, to record the proceedings of a court; to record historical events.

Renaissance: (Lat. re + nasci, to be born) Is a term used by historians to characterize various periods of intellectual revival, and especially that which took place in Italy and Europe during the 15th and 16th centuries. The term was coined by Michelet and developed into a historical concept by J. Burckhardt (1860) who considered individualism, the revival of classical antiquity, the "discovery" of the world and of man as the main characters of that period as opposed to the Middle Ages. The meaning, the temporal limits, and even the usefulness of the concept have been disputed ever since. For the emphasis placed by various historians on the different fields of culture and on the contribution of different countries must lead to different interpretations of the whole period, and attempts to express a complicated historical phenomenon in a simple, abstract definition are apt to fail. Historians are now inclined to admit a very considerable continuity between the "Renaissance" and the Middle Ages. Yet a sweeping rejection of the whole concept is excluded, for it expresses the view of the writers of the period itself, who considered their century a revival of ancient civilization after a penod of decay. While Burckhardt had paid no attention to philosophy, others began to speak of a "philosophy of the renaissance," regarding thought of those centuries not as an accidental accompaniment of renaissance culture, but as its characteristic philosophical manifestation. As yet this view has served as a fruitful guiding principle rather than as a verified hypothesis. Renaissance thought can be defined in a negative way as the period of transition from the medieval, theological to the modern, scientific interpretation of reality. It also displays a few common features, such as an emphasis on man and on his place in the universe, the rejection of certain medieval standards and methods of science, the increased influence of some newly discovered ancient sources, and a new style and literary form in the presentation of philosophical ideas. More obvious are the differences between the various schools and traditions which cannot easily be brought to a common denominator Humimsm, Platonism, Aristotelianism, scepticism and natural philosophy, to which may be added the group of the founders of modern science (Copernicus, Kepler, Galileo). -- P.O.K.

rescribe ::: v. t. --> To write back; to write in reply.
To write over again.

rethor ::: n. --> A rhetorician; a careful writer.

review ::: n. --> To view or see again; to look back on.
To go over and examine critically or deliberately.
To reconsider; to revise, as a manuscript before printing it, or a book for a new edition.
To go over with critical examination, in order to discover exellences or defects; hence, to write a critical notice of; as, to review a new novel.
To make a formal or official examination of the state of,

rhapsodist ::: n. --> Anciently, one who recited or composed a rhapsody; especially, one whose profession was to recite the verses of Hormer and other epic poets.
Hence, one who recites or sings poems for a livelihood; one who makes and repeats verses extempore.
One who writes or speaks disconnectedly and with great excitement or affectation of feeling.

rhonchus ::: n. --> An adventitious whistling or snoring sound heard on auscultation of the chest when the air channels are partially obstructed. By some writers the term rhonchus is used as equivalent to rale in its widest sense. See Rale.

rhythmer ::: n. --> One who writes in rhythm, esp. in poetic rhythm or meter.

romanticism ::: n. --> A fondness for romantic characteristics or peculiarities; specifically, in modern literature, an aiming at romantic effects; -- applied to the productions of a school of writers who sought to revive certain medi/val forms and methods in opposition to the so-called classical style.

roof ::: n. --> The cover of any building, including the roofing (see Roofing) and all the materials and construction necessary to carry and maintain the same upon the walls or other uprights. In the case of a building with vaulted ceilings protected by an outer roof, some writers call the vault the roof, and the outer protection the roof mask. It is better, however, to consider the vault as the ceiling only, in cases where it has farther covering.
That which resembles, or corresponds to, the covering or the

Ross, (William) David: (1877-1940) Is principally known as an Aristotelian scholar. He served first as joint editor, later as editor of the Oxford translation of Aristotle. In this series he himself translated the Metaphysics and the Nicomachean Ethics. In addition he published critical texts with commentaries of the Metaphysics and the Physics, and also an edition of Theophrastus's Metaphysics. Besides enjoying a reputation as Aristotelian interpreter, Sir David has gained repute as a writer on morality and ethics. -- C.K.D.

saintologist ::: n. --> One who writes the lives of saints.

satirist ::: n. --> One who satirizes; especially, one who writes satire.

Satyavan, as Sri Aurobindo writes,”…is the soul carrying the truth of being within itself but descended into the grip of death and ignorance;”. Descended into the grip of death and ignorance, the divine realized soul, does not become ignorance but descends into death and then is saved by Savitri, the Divine Mother. After leaving his body”this house of clay” and wandering”in far-off eternities”, all the while a captive in Savitri’s “golden hands” he returns and replies to his father,

sauria ::: n. pl. --> A division of Reptilia formerly established to include the Lacertilia, Crocodilia, Dinosauria, and other groups. By some writers the name is restricted to the Lacertilia.

scholiaze ::: v. i. --> To write scholia.

scholy ::: n. --> A scholium. ::: v. i. & t. --> To write scholia; to annotate.

scratch ::: v. t. --> To rub and tear or mark the surface of with something sharp or ragged; to scrape, roughen, or wound slightly by drawing something pointed or rough across, as the claws, the nails, a pin, or the like.
To write or draw hastily or awkwardly.
To cancel by drawing one or more lines through, as the name of a candidate upon a ballot, or of a horse in a list; hence, to erase; to efface; -- often with out.

scrawler ::: n. --> One who scrawls; a hasty, awkward writer.

scrawl ::: v. i. --> See Crawl.
To write unskillfully and inelegantly. ::: v. t. --> To draw or mark awkwardly and irregularly; to write hastily and carelessly; to scratch; to scribble; as, to scrawl a letter.

scribbler ::: n. --> One who scribbles; a petty author; a writer of no reputation; a literary hack.
A scribbling machine.

scribble ::: v. t. --> To card coarsely; to run through the scribbling machine.
To write hastily or carelessly, without regard to correctness or elegance; as, to scribble a letter.
To fill or cover with careless or worthless writing. ::: v. i.

scribe ::: n. --> One who writes; a draughtsman; a writer for another; especially, an offical or public writer; an amanuensis or secretary; a notary; a copyist.
A writer and doctor of the law; one skilled in the law and traditions; one who read and explained the law to the people. ::: v. t.

scrivener ::: n. --> A professional writer; one whose occupation is to draw contracts or prepare writings.
One whose business is to place money at interest; a broker.
A writing master.

secretary ::: n. --> One who keeps, or is intrusted with, secrets.
A person employed to write orders, letters, dispatches, public or private papers, records, and the like; an official scribe, amanuensis, or writer; one who attends to correspondence, and transacts other business, for an association, a public body, or an individual.
An officer of state whose business is to superintend and manage the affairs of a particular department of government, and who is usually a member of the cabinet or advisory council of the chief

Self-Realization: A notion central to the ethics of recent Idealism, e.g., T. H. Green, F. H. Bradley, J. Seth, J. H. Muirhead. These writers hold that self-realization is the end, and that right action is action which conduces to self-realization.. -- W.K.F.

sermonize ::: v. i. --> To compose or write a sermon or sermons; to preach.
To inculcate rigid rules. ::: v. t. --> To preach or discourse to; to affect or influence by means of a sermon or of sermons.

simia ::: n. --> A Linnaean genus of Quadrumana which included the types of numerous modern genera. By modern writers it is usually restricted to the genus which includes the orang-outang.

siren ::: n. --> One of three sea nymphs, -- or, according to some writers, of two, -- said to frequent an island near the coast of Italy, and to sing with such sweetness that they lured mariners to destruction.
An enticing, dangerous woman.
Something which is insidious or deceptive.
A mermaid.
Any long, slender amphibian of the genus Siren or family Sirenidae, destitute of hind legs and pelvis, and having permanent

squib ::: a. --> A little pipe, or hollow cylinder of paper, filled with powder or combustible matter, to be thrown into the air while burning, so as to burst there with a crack.
A kind of slow match or safety fuse.
A sarcastic speech or publication; a petty lampoon; a brief, witty essay.
A writer of lampoons.
A paltry fellow.

Sri Aurobindo: "Intelligence does not depend on the amount one has read, it is a quality of the mind. Study only gives it material for its work as life also does. There are people who do not know how to read and write who are more intelligent than many highly educated people and understand life and things better. On the other hand, a good intelligence can improve itself by reading because it gets more material to work on and grows by exercise and by having a wider range to move in. But book-knowledge by itself is not the real thing, it has to be used as a help to the intelligence but it is often only a help to stupidity or ignorance — ignorance because knowledge of facts is a poor thing if one cannot see their true significance.” Letters on Yoga

stenographer ::: n. --> One who is skilled in stenography; a writer of shorthand.

stenograph ::: v. t. --> To write or report in stenographic characters. ::: n. --> A production of stenography; anything written in shorthand.

story-writer ::: n. --> One who writes short stories, as for magazines.
An historian; a chronicler.

St. Thomas was a teacher and a writer for some twenty years (1254-1273). Among his works are: Scriptum in IV Libros Sententiarum (1254-1256), Summa Contra Gentiles (c. 1260), Summa Theologica (1265-1272); commentaries on Boethius. (De Trinitate, c. 1257-1258), on Dionysius the Pseudo-Areopagite (De Divinis Nominibus, c. 1261), on the anonymous and important Liber de Causis (1268), and especially on Aristotle's works (1261-1272), Physics, Metaphysics, Nicomachean Ethics, Politics, On the Soul, Posterior Analytics, On Interpretation, On the Heavens, On Generation and Corruption; Quaestiones Disputatae, which includes questions on such large subjects as De Veritate (1256-1259); De Potentia (1259-1263); De Malo (1263-1268); De Spiritualibus Creaturis, De Anima (1269-1270); small treatises or Opuscula, among which especially noteworthy are the De Ente et Essentia (1256); De Aeternitate Mundi (1270), De Unitate Intellecus (1270), De Substantiis Separatis (1272). While it is extremely difficult to grasp in its entirety the personality behind this complex theological and philosophical activity, some points are quite clear and beyond dispute. During the first five years of his activity as a thinker and a teacher, St. Thomas seems to have formulated his most fundamental ideas in their definite form, to have clarified his historical conceptions of Greek and Arabian philosophers, and to have made more precise and even corrected his doctrinal positions, (cf., e.g., the change on the question of creation between In II Sent., d.l, q.l, a.3, and the later De Potentia, q. III, a.4). This is natural enough, though we cannot pretend to explain why he should have come to think as he did. The more he grew, and that very rapidly, towards maturity, the more his thought became inextricably involved in the defense of Aristotle (beginning with c. 1260), his texts and his ideas, against the Averroists, who were then beginning to become prominent in the faculty of arts at the University of Paris; against the traditional Augustinianism of a man like St. Bonaventure; as well as against that more subtle Augustinianism which could breathe some of the spirit of Augustine, speak the language of Aristotle, but expound, with increasing faithfulness and therefore more imminent disaster, Christian ideas through the Neoplatonic techniques of Avicenna. This last group includes such different thinkers as St. Albert the Great, Henry of Ghent, the many disciples of St. Bonaventure, including, some think, Duns Scotus himself, and Meister Eckhart of Hochheim.

Substance: (Lat. sub + stare = Gr. hypo + stasis, to stand under. Also from Lat. quod quid est, or quod quid erat esse = Gr. to ti en einai, i.e., that by virtue of which a thing has its determinate nature, which makes it what it is, as distinguished from something else. See ousia, natura, subsistentia, essentia. Thus Augustine writes (De Trin. VII, ch. 4,

Summists: (Lat. Summa, a compendium) A group of writers in the 12th to 14th centuries who produced compendious, encyclopedic works known as Summae. Beginnings of the summa-form are to be found in Peter Abaelard's Sic et Non (early 12th C.) and Peter Lombard's Libri IV Sententiarum (mid 12th C.). Theological Summae consisted of collections of opinions (sententiae) from earlier authorities, particularly Patristic, with some attempt at a resolution of the conflicts in such opinions. Hugh of St. Victor may have been the first to use the name, Summa. Wm. of Auxerre (Summa Aurea), Alexander of Hales and his fellow Franciscans (Summa universae theologiae), John of La Rochelle (S. de anima), St. Albert (S. de Creaturis, and an incomplete S. Theologiae), and St. Thomas Aquinas (S. contra Gentiles, and S. Theologiae), are important 13th C. Summists. There were philosophical Summae, also, such as the S. Logicae of Lambert of Auxerre, the S. modorum stgnificandi of Siger of Courtrai (14th C.), and the Summa philosophiae of the Pseudo-Grosseteste (late 13th C.). -- V.J.B.

Suppositio personalis confusa (opposed to the preceding as suppositio personalis determinata) was further ascribed to a common noun used for the subject or predicate of a universal affirmative proposition. The relation of this to suppositio naturalis and suppositio simplex is not clear, and not uniform among different writers. -- A.C.

Syllogism: See Antilogism; Figure (syllogistic); and Logic, formal, §§ 2, 5. Symbol: Used by some writers as synonymous with sign (q.v.). A conventional sign, i.e., a sign which functions as such in virtue of a convention, explicit or implicit, between its users. In this sense 'symbol' is sometirnes opposed to 'natural sign'.

tablet ::: n. --> A small table or flat surface.
A flat piece of any material on which to write, paint, draw, or engrave; also, such a piece containing an inscription or a picture.
Hence, a small picture; a miniature.
A kind of pocket memorandum book.
A flattish cake or piece; as, tablets of arsenic were formerly worn as a preservative against the plague.

targumist ::: n. --> The writer of a Targum; one versed in the Targums.

tartarus ::: n. --> The infernal regions, described in the Iliad as situated as far below Hades as heaven is above the earth, and by later writers as the place of punishment for the spirits of the wicked. By the later poets, also, the name is often used synonymously with Hades, or the Lower World in general.

text-hand ::: n. --> A large hand in writing; -- so called because it was the practice to write the text of a book in a large hand and the notes in a smaller hand.

The assertion sign was adopted by Russell, and by Whitehead and Russell in Principia Mathematica, in approximately Frege's sense of 1879, and it is from this source that it has come into general use. Some recent writers omit the assertion sign, either as understood, or on the ground that the Frege-Russell distinction between asserted and unasserted propositions is illusory. Others use the assertion sign in a syntactical sense, to express that a formula is a theorem of a logistic system (q.v.); this usage differs from that of Frege and Russell in that the latter requires the assertion sign to be followed by a formula denoting a proposition, or a truth value, while the former requires it to be followed by the syntactical name of such a formula.

The inferences from A ⊃ B and C ⊃ A to C &sup B, and from A ⊃ B and C ⊃ ∼B to C ⊃ ∼A are called pure hypothetical syllogisms, and the above simpler forms of the hypothetical syllogism are then distinguished as mixed hypothetical. Some recent writers apply the names, modus ponens and modus tollens respectively, also to these two forms of the pure hypothetical syllogism. Other variations of usage or additional forms arc also found. Some writers include under these heads forms of inference which belong to the functional calculus of first order rather than to the propositional calculus.

theme ::: n. --> A subject or topic on which a person writes or speaks; a proposition for discussion or argument; a text.
Discourse on a certain subject.
A composition or essay required of a pupil.
A noun or verb, not modified by inflections; also, that part of a noun or verb which remains unchanged (except by euphonic variations) in declension or conjugation; stem.
That by means of which a thing is done; means; instrument.

The name immediate inference is given to certain inferences involving propositions A, E, I, O. These include obversion of A, E, I, or O, simple conversion of E or I, conversion per accidens of A, subalternation of A, E. The three last require the additional premiss (Ex)S(x). Other immediate inferences (for which the terminology is not wholly uniform among different writers) may be obtained by means of sequences of these: e.g., given that all men are mortal we may take the obverse of the converse of the obverse and so infer that all immortals are non-men (called by some the contrapositive, by others the obverted contrapositive).

theogonist ::: n. --> A writer on theogony.

The Port-Royal Logic defines a proposition to be the same as a judgment but elsewhere speaks of propositions as denoting judgments. Traditional logicians generally have defined a proposition as a judgment expressed in words, or as a sentence expressing a judgment, but some say or seem to hold in actual usage that synonymous or intertranslatable sentences represent the same proposition. Recent writers in many cases adopt or tend towards (b).

“The question was: ‘In the mystical region, is the dragon bird any relation of your Bird of Fire with ‘gold-white wings’ or your Hippogriff with ‘face lustred, pale-blue-lined’? And why do you write: ‘What to say about him? One can only see’?” Letters on Savitri

"There are different kinds of knowledge. One is inspiration, i.e. something that comes out of the knowledge planes like a flash and opens up the mind to the Truth in a moment. That is inspiration. It easily takes the form of words as when a poet writes or a speaker speaks, as people say, from inspiration.” Letters on Yoga

“There are different kinds of knowledge. One is inspiration, i.e. something that comes out of the knowledge planes like a flash and opens up the mind to the Truth in a moment. That is inspiration. It easily takes the form of words as when a poet writes or a speaker speaks, as people say, from inspiration.” Letters on Yoga

The requirement of effectiveness plays an important role in connection with logistic systems, but the necessity of the requirement depends on the purpose in hand and it may for some purposes be abandoned. Various writers have proposed non-effective, or non-constructive, logistic systems; in some of these the requirement of finiteness of length of formulas is also abandoned and certain infinite sequences of primitive symbols are admitted as formulas.

thysanoptera ::: n. pl. --> A division of insects, considered by some writers a distinct order, but regarded by others as belonging to the Hemiptera. They are all of small size, and have narrow, broadly fringed wings with rudimentary nervures. Most of the species feed upon the juices of plants, and some, as those which attack grain, are very injurious to crops. Called also Physopoda. See Thrips.

"To me, for instance, consciousness is the very stuff of existence and I can feel it everywhere enveloping and penetrating the stone as much as man or the animal. A movement, a flow of consciousness is not to me an image but a fact. If I wrote "His anger climbed against me in a stream", it would be to the general reader a mere image, not something that was felt by me in a sensible experience; yet I would only be describing in exact terms what actually happened once, a stream of anger, a sensible and violent current of it rising up from downstairs and rushing upon me as I sat in the veranda of the Guest-House, the truth of it being confirmed afterwards by the confession of the person who had the movement. This is only one instance, but all that is spiritual or psychological in Savitri is of that character. What is to be done under these circumstances? The mystical poet can only describe what he has felt, seen in himself or others or in the world just as he has felt or seen it or experienced through exact vision, close contact or identity and leave it to the general reader to understand or not understand or misunderstand according to his capacity. A new kind of poetry demands a new mentality in the recipient as well as in the writer.” Letters on Savitri

“To me, for instance, consciousness is the very stuff of existence and I can feel it everywhere enveloping and penetrating the stone as much as man or the animal. A movement, a flow of consciousness is not to me an image but a fact. If I wrote ’His anger climbed against me in a stream’, it would be to the general reader a mere image, not something that was felt by me in a sensible experience; yet I would only be describing in exact terms what actually happened once, a stream of anger, a sensible and violent current of it rising up from downstairs and rushing upon me as I sat in the veranda of the Guest-House, the truth of it being confirmed afterwards by the confession of the person who had the movement. This is only one instance, but all that is spiritual or psychological in Savitri is of that character. What is to be done under these circumstances? The mystical poet can only describe what he has felt, seen in himself or others or in the world just as he has felt or seen it or experienced through exact vision, close contact or identity and leave it to the general reader to understand or not understand or misunderstand according to his capacity. A new kind of poetry demands a new mentality in the recipient as well as in the writer.” Letters on Savitri

toxicologist ::: n. --> One versed in toxicology; the writer of a treatise on poisons.

tractarian ::: n. --> One of the writers of the Oxford tracts, called "Tracts for the Times," issued during the period 1833-1841, in which series of papers the sacramental system and authority of the Church, and the value of tradition, were brought into prominence. Also, a member of the High Church party, holding generally the principles of the Tractarian writers; a Puseyite. ::: a.

tractator ::: n. --> One who writes tracts; specif., a Tractarian.

tragedian ::: n. --> A writer of tragedy.
An actor or player in tragedy.

tragic ::: a. --> Alt. of Tragical ::: n. --> A writer of tragedy.
A tragedy; a tragic drama.

transcribe ::: 1. To write out; transliterate or translate. 2. Mus. To rewrite (a piece of music) for an instrument or medium other than that originally intended; arrange. transcribes, transcribed.

transcriber ::: n. --> One who transcribes, or writes from a copy; a copier; a copyist.

transcribe ::: v. t. --> To write over again, or in the same words; to copy; as, to transcribe Livy or Tacitus; to transcribe a letter.

treatiser ::: n. --> One who writes a treatise.

tunicata ::: n. pl. --> A grand division of the animal kingdom, intermediate, in some respects, between the invertebrates and vertebrates, and by some writers united with the latter. They were formerly classed with acephalous mollusks. The body is usually covered with a firm external tunic, consisting in part of cellulose, and having two openings, one for the entrance and one for the exit of water. The pharynx is usually dilated in the form of a sac, pierced by several series of ciliated slits, and serves as a gill.

tuscan ::: a. --> Of or pertaining to Tuscany in Italy; -- specifically designating one of the five orders of architecture recognized and described by the Italian writers of the 16th century, or characteristic of the order. The original of this order was not used by the Greeks, but by the Romans under the Empire. See Order, and Illust. of Capital. ::: n.

typewriter ::: n. --> An instrument for writing by means of type, a typewheel, or the like, in which the operator makes use of a sort of keyboard, in order to obtain printed impressions of the characters upon paper.
One who uses such an instrument.

typewrite ::: v. t. & i. --> To write with a typewriter.

typewriting ::: n. --> The act or art of using a typewriter; also, a print made with a typewriter.

Unamuno y Jugo, Miguel de: Spanish Professor and writer. Born at Bilbao, Spain, September 29, 1864. Died 1936. First and secondary education in Bilbao. Philosophical studies and higher learning at the Central University of Madrid since 1880. Private instructor in Bilbao, 1884-1891. Professor of Greek language and literature at the University of Salamanca since 1891. President of the University of Salamanca and at the same time Professor of the History of the Spanish Language, in 1901. Madariaga considers him "The most important literary figure of Spain". If he does not embody, at least it may be asserted that Unamuno very well symbolizes the character of Spain. His conflict between faith and reason, life and thought, culture and civilization, depicts for us a clear picture of the Spanish cultural crisis.

unwrite ::: v. t. --> To cancel, as what is written; to erase.

underwriter ::: n. --> One who underwrites his name to the conditions of an insurance policy, especially of a marine policy; an insurer.

underwrite ::: v. t. --> To write under something else; to subscribe.
To subscribe one&

undersign ::: v. t. --> To write one&

underwriting ::: p. pr. & vb. n. --> of Underwrite ::: n. --> The business of an underwriter,

underwrit ::: --> of Underwrite
of Underwrite

underwritten ::: p. p. --> of Underwrite

underwrote ::: imp. --> of Underwrite

upstroke ::: n. --> An upward stroke, especially the stroke, or line, made by a writing instrument when moving upward, or from the body of the writer, or a line corresponding to the part of a letter thus made.

vair ::: n. --> The skin of the squirrel, much used in the fourteenth century as fur for garments, and frequently mentioned by writers of that period in describing the costly dresses of kings, nobles, and prelates. It is represented in heraldry by a series of small shields placed close together, and alternately white and blue.

venomous ::: a. --> Full of venom; noxious to animal life; poisonous; as, the bite of a serpent may be venomous.
Having a poison gland or glands for the secretion of venom, as certain serpents and insects.
Noxious; mischievous; malignant; spiteful; as, a venomous progeny; a venomous writer.

vermes ::: n. pl. --> An extensive artificial division of the animal kingdom, including the parasitic worms, or helminths, together with the nemerteans, annelids, and allied groups. By some writers the branchiopods, the bryzoans, and the tunicates are also included. The name was used in a still wider sense by Linnaeus and his followers.
A more restricted group, comprising only the helminths and closely allied orders.

versemonger ::: n. --> A writer of verses; especially, a writer of commonplace poetry; a poetaster; a rhymer; -- used humorously or in contempt.

veterinary ::: a. --> Of or pertaining to the art of healing or treating the diseases of domestic animals, as oxen, horses, sheep, etc.; as, a veterinary writer or school.

vocabulist ::: n. --> The writer or maker of a vocabulary; a lexicographer.

voluminous ::: a. --> Of or pertaining to volume or volumes.
Consisting of many folds, coils, or convolutions.
Of great volume, or bulk; large.
Having written much, or produced many volumes; copious; diffuse; as, a voluminous writer.

volumist ::: n. --> One who writes a volume; an author.

wander ::: v. i. --> To ramble here and there without any certain course or with no definite object in view; to range about; to stroll; to rove; as, to wander over the fields.
To go away; to depart; to stray off; to deviate; to go astray; as, a writer wanders from his subject.
To be delirious; not to be under the guidance of reason; to rave; as, the mind wanders.

While most writers on language agree us to the value of making some such distinctions, there is little agreement as to the number and kinds of functions which may usefully be recognised. There is even less agreement about nomenclature. The account given follows that of Kretschmer (Sprache, 61 ff. in Gercke and Norden, Einleitung in die Altertumszvissenschaft, I) and Bühlcr (Sprachtheorie, passim). Ogden and Richards distinguish five functions (Meaning of Meaning, 357 fF.). The broad distinction between "referential" and "emotive" uses of language, due to the same authors, has been widely accepted. -- M.B.

writability ::: n. --> Ability or capacity to write.

writing ::: p. pr. & vb. n. --> of Write ::: n. --> The act or art of forming letters and characters on paper, wood, stone, or other material, for the purpose of recording the ideas which characters and words express, or of communicating them to others by visible signs.

writ ::: obs. --> 3d pers. sing. pres. of Write, for writeth. ::: --> imp. & p. p. of Write. ::: n.

written ::: p. p. --> of Write ::: --> p. p. of Write, v.

wroot ::: --> imp. of Write. Wrote.

wrote ::: imp. --> of Write ::: v. i. --> To root with the snout. See 1st Root. :::

QUOTES [88 / 88 - 1500 / 22796]

KEYS (10k)

   5 Haruki Murakami
   4 Sri Aurobindo
   3 Ernest Hemingway
   2 Ray Bradbury
   2 Joseph Campbell
   2 Georg C Lichtenberg
   2 Friedrich Nietzsche
   2 Franz Kafka
   2 C S Lewis
   2 The Mother
   2 Saint Augustine of Hippo
   2 Matsuo Basho
   2 Jorge Luis Borges
   2 Abraham Maslow
   1 Zsuzanna E. Budapest
   1 write or draw or build or sing or live as only you can. And I hope
   1 William Strunk
   1 William S Burroughs
   1 Velimir Khlebnikov
   1 Ursula K. Le Guin
   1 Ursula K Le Guin
   1 to say that I don't write for the reader. I do. But for the reader who hears
   1 Toni Morrison
   1 Thomas A Kempis
   1 Susan Sontag
   1 Stephen King
   1 Shannon L. Alder
   1 Seneca
   1 Schelling
   1 Saint John Bosco
   1 Saint Ignatius of Antioch
   1 Saint Ephrem of Syria
   1 Robert Anton Wilson
   1 Roald Dahl
   1 Raymond Chandler
   1 Ralph Waldo Emerson
   1 Patti Smith
   1 Oscar Wilde
   1 Neil Gaiman
   1 minus
   1 Michel de Montaigne
   1 Martin Cruz Smith
   1 Margaret Atwood
   1 M Alan Kazlev
   1 Mage the Ascension
   1 Madeleine L'Engle
   1 Ludwig Wittgenstein
   1 Ken Wilber
   1 Kahlil Gibran
   1 John French
   1 Isaac Asimov
   1 Howard Gardner
   1 H G Wells
   1 Henry David Thoreau
   1 Flannery O'Connor
   1 Emily Dickinson
   1 Edgar Allan Poe
   1 Charles Bukowski
   1 Carlos Fuentes
   1 but if you write your biography
   1 because you have to
   1 Angelus Silesius
   1 Anaïs Nin
   1 Alfred North Whitehead
   1 Alan Perlis
   1 Meister Eckhart
   1 Epictetus
   1 Aleister Crowley


   21 Stephen King
   15 Anonymous
   14 Ray Bradbury
   14 Ernest Hemingway
   9 Neil Gaiman
   8 Robert Frost
   7 Oscar Wilde
   7 Kurt Vonnegut
   7 Joan Didion
   7 J K Rowling
   7 Anamika Mishra
   6 Victor Hugo
   6 Samuel Johnson
   6 Edgar Allan Poe
   6 Chinua Achebe
   6 Anne Lamott
   5 William Zinsser
   5 Richard Peck
   5 Paulo Coelho
   5 Mark Twain

1:But don't write poetry. ~ Charles Bukowski,
2:If you wish to write, write. ~ Epictetus,
3:We write to taste life twice, in the moment and in retrospect. ~ Anaïs Nin,
4:I write for the same reason I breathe - because if I didn't, I would die. ~ Isaac Asimov,
5:On my tombstone, I really hope that someday they will write: He was true but partial. ~ Ken Wilber,
6:Only the hand that erases can write the true thing." ~ Meister Eckhart,
7:If only this toothache would go away, I could write another chapter on the problem of pain. ~ C S Lewis,
8:When I start to write, I don't have any plan at all. I just wait for the story to come.
   ~ Haruki Murakami,
9:All you have to do is write one true sentence. Write the truest sentence that you know.
   ~ Ernest Hemingway,
10:If there's a book that you want to read, but it hasn't been written yet, then you must write it. ~ Toni Morrison,
11:To educate educators! But the first ones must educate themselves! And for these I write.
   ~ Friedrich Nietzsche,
12:Statistical thinking will one day be as necessary for efficient citizenship as the ability to read and write.
   ~ H G Wells,
13:There comes a time in your life when you have to choose to turn the page, write another book or simply close it. ~ Shannon L. Alder
14:Real poetry is to lead a beautiful life.
To live poetry is better than to write it. ~ Matsuo Basho,
15:Nothing goes by luck in composition. It allows of no tricks. The best you can write will be the best you are.
   ~ Henry David Thoreau,
16:A musician must make music, an artist must paint, a poet must write, if he is to be ultimately at peace with himself.
   ~ Abraham Maslow,
17:Real poetry is to lead a beautiful life. To live poetry is better than to write it. ~ Matsuo Basho, 1644-1694,
18:I know nothing in the world that has as much power as a word. Sometimes I write one, and I look at it, until it begins to shine. ~ Emily Dickinson
19:No academic ever expects to be taken seriously by more than three other people, because really, we write for three people in our field. ~ Howard Gardner,
20:It's just an idea, if you want to use any of the articles. But sure, you have to write your own gnosis. 2020-03-06 ~ M Alan Kazlev, to Josh, FB Messenger,
21:You have to write the book that wants to be written. And if the book will be too difficult for grown-ups, then you write it for children. ~ Madeleine L'Engle,
22:I write to keep from going mad from the contradictions I find among mankind - and to work some of those contradictions out for myself.
   ~ Michel de Montaigne,
23:Mind is His wax to write and, written, rase
Form and name. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Collected Poems, The Rishi,
24:Thinkest thou that thou canst write the name of God on Time? No more is it pronounced in Eternity. ~ Angelus Silesius, the Eternal Wisdom
25:If it is permissible to write plays that are not intended to be seen, I should like to see who can prevent me from writing a book no one can read. ~ Georg C Lichtenberg, [T5],
26:You think you know when you learn, are more sure when you can write, even more when you can teach, but certain when you can program.
   ~ Alan Perlis, Paradigms of Artifical Intelligence,
27:You can't learn to write in college. It's a very bad place for writers because the teachers always think they know more than you do - and they don't. They have prejudices. ~ Ray Bradbury,
28:I write differently from what I speak, I speak differently from what I think, I think differently from the way I ought to think, and so it all proceeds into deepest darkness. ~ Franz Kafka,
29:Whenever I write a novel, I have a strong sense that I am doing something I was unable to do before. With each new work, I move up a step and discover something new inside me.
   ~ Haruki Murakami,
30:If a man could write a book on Ethics that was really a book on Ethics, this book would, with an explosion, destroy all other books in the world. ~ Ludwig Wittgenstein, 'A Lecture on Ethics' (1929),
31:I wrote the books I should have liked to read. That's always been my reason for writing. People won't write the books I want, so I have to do it for myself. ~ C S Lewis, quoted by Roger Lancelyn Green,
32:Stories lie deep in our souls. Stories lie so deep at the bottom of our hearts that they can bring people together on the deepest level. When I write a novel, I go into such depths.
   ~ Haruki Murakami,
33:You can write any time people will leave you alone and not interrupt you. Or rather you can if you will be ruthless enough about it. But the best writing is certainly when you are in love. ~ Ernest Hemingway,
34:It is certain that whoever could write the history of his own life from its very ground, would have thereby grasped in a brief conspectus the entire history of the universe. ~ Schelling, Ages of the World (1811),
35:His wakened mind became an empty slate
On which the Universal and Sole could write. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Yoga of the King, The Yoga of the Spirit's Freedom and Greatness,
36:Do not interpret all things you read according to the literal sense, for philosophers when they write anything too excellent for the vulgar to know, expressed it enigmatically that the sons of Art only might understand it. ~ John French,
37:It's a feature of our age that if you write a work of fiction, everyone assumes that the people and events in it are disguised biography ~ but if you write your biography, it's equally assumed you're lying your head off. ~ Margaret Atwood,
38:We who debate things and write books, we make progress as we write. Every day we learn, we explore as we dictate our books. We knock on God's door as we speak. ~ Saint Augustine of Hippo, Sermon 162C.15,
39:Write My words in your heart and meditate on them earnestly, for in time of temptation they will be very necessary. What you do not understand when you read, you will learn in the day of visitation. ~ Thomas A Kempis, The Imitation of Christ,
40:Yogic or occult powers are no more supernatural or incredible than is supernatural or incredible the power to write a great poem or compose great music. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Letters on Himself and the Ashram, Education, Belief and Yoga,
41:Though I am alive while I write to you, yet I am eager to die. My love has been crucified, and there is no fire in me desiring to be fed; but there is within me a water that lives and speaks, saying to me inwardly, Come to the Father. ~ Saint Ignatius of Antioch,
42:You have to be practical. So every time I say, if you want to write a novel you have to be practical, people get bored. They are disappointed. They are expecting a more dynamic, creative, artistic thing to say. What I want to say is: you have to be practical.
   ~ Haruki Murakami,
43:How many commandments must I write—how many laws must I engrave— when, if you desire your freedom, you could learn them all from yourself? . . . Let nature be your book, and creation your tablets; learn the laws from them, and meditate on things unwritten. ~ Saint Ephrem of Syria,
44:The two angels add (to Pope): "Go quickly and console your children." Write your brothers dispersed throughout the world that there must be a reform in the morals of men. That cannot be obtained except by distributing to the people the bread of the Divine Word. ~ Saint John Bosco,
45:I would be a liar, a hypocrite, or a fool~and I'm not any of those~to say that I don't write for the reader. I do. But for the reader who hears, who really will work at it, going behind what I seem to say. So I write for myself and that reader who will pay the dues. ~ Maya Angelou,
46:But every line we write breathes victory and challenge, the bad temper of a conqueror, underground explosions, howls. We are a volcano. We vomit forth black smoke.
The heavens open and out comes an imposing
Pile of garbage; it looks a lot like Leo Tolstoy ~ Velimir Khlebnikov,
47:Of course I thought I was Jo in Little Women. But I didn't want to write what Jo wrote. Then in Martin Eden I found a writer-protagonist with whose writing I could identify, so then I wanted to be Martin Eden~minus, of course, the dreary fate Jack London gives him. I saw myself as @aax9
48:You must write every single day of your life... You must lurk in libraries and climb the stacks like ladders to sniff books like perfumes and wear books like hats upon your crazy heads... may you be in love every day for the next 20,000 days. And out of that love, remake a world. ~ Ray Bradbury,
49:It is useful that many persons should write many books, differing in style but not in faith, concerning even the same questions, that the matter itself may reach the greatest number — some in one way, some in another. ~ Saint Augustine of Hippo, De Trinitate,
50:The moment you feel unhappy, you may write beneath it: I am not sincere! These two sentences go together: I FEEL UNHAPPY. I AM NOT SINCERE. Now, what is it that is wrong? Then one begins to take a look, it is easy to find out...
   ~ The Mother, Questions And Answers 1954, [T2],
51:May your coming year be filled with magic and dreams and good madness. I hope you read some fine books and kiss someone who thinks you're wonderful, and don't forget to make some art ~ write or draw or build or sing or live as only you can. And I hope, somewhere in the next year, you surprise yourself. ~ Neil Gaiman,
52:May your coming year be filled with magic and dreams and good madness. I hope you read some fine books and kiss someone who thinks you're wonderful, and don't forget to make some art - write or draw or build or sing or live as only you can. And I hope, somewhere in the next year, you surprise yourself.
   ~ Neil Gaiman,
53:Ts'ui Pe must have said once: I am withdrawing to write a book. And another time: I am withdrawing to construct a labyrinth. Every one imagined two works; to no one did it occur that the book and the maze were one and the same thing." ~ Jorge Luis Borges, The Garden Of Forking Paths,
54:Is it necessary to write out the geography and history lessons? I can study them by reading.
   One learns things better if one writes them.
   My hand often gets tired while writing.
   You can simply rest a minute or two and then continue.
   18 October 1936 ~ The Mother, More Answers From The Mother,
55:With writing as an ability to catch and manipulate names, the scribe was able to imprison the object and manipulate its very nature. The catching of names was considered a magical act in ancient societies so the ability to write was reserved for the clergy under the direct influence of gods of wisdom and magic such as Thoth. ~ Mage the Ascension, Order of Hermes,
56:Just as anyone who listens to the muse will hear, you can write out of your own intention or out of inspiration. There is such a thing. It comes up and talks. And those who have heard deeply the rhythms and hymns of the gods, can recite those hymns in such a way that the gods will be attracted. ~ Joseph Campbell, The Hero's Journey: Joseph Campbell on His Life & Works,
57:A musician must make music, an artist must paint, an poet must write, if he is to be ultimately at peace with himself. What a man can be, he must be. This weed we call self-actualization....It refers to man's desire for self-fulfillment, namely to the tendency for him to become actually in what he is potentially: to become everything one is capable of becoming. ~ Abraham Maslow,
58:Kata is a term used by some programmers in the Software Craftsmanship[9] movement. Computer programmers who call themselves Software Craftsmen[10] will write Kata[11]
   - small snippets of code that they write in one sitting, sometimes repeatedly,[12] often daily, in order to build muscle memory and practise their craft, much like a soldier, a musician, a doctor or a dancer.[13] ~ ?,
59:The only good teachers for you are those friends who love you, who think you are interesting, or very important, or wonderfully funny; whose attitude is:"Tell me more. Tell me all you can. I want to understand more about everything you feel and know and all the changes inside and out of you. Let more come out."And if you have no such friend,--and you want to write,--well, then you must imagine one. ~ Brenda Ueland,
60:The gods we worship write their names on our faces, be sure of that. And a man will worship something have no doubt about that, either. He may think that his tribute is paid in secret in the dark recesses of his heart, but it will out. That which dominates will determine his life and character. Therefore, it behooves us to be careful what we worship, for what we are worshipping we are becoming. ~ Ralph Waldo Emerson,
61:My son, do not forget my teaching, but let your heart keep my commandments, for length of days and years of life and peace they will add to you. Let not steadfast love and faithfulness forsake you; bind them around your neck; write them on the tablet of your heart. So you will find favor and good success in the sight of God and man. Trust in the Lord with all your heart, and do not lean on your own understanding. ... ~ Anonymous, The Bible, Proverbs, 3:1-35,
62:Thus, I came to the conclusion that the designer of a new system must not only be the implementor and the first large-scale user; the designer should also write the first user manual. The separation of any of these four components would have hurt TeX significantly. If I had not participated fully in all these activities, literally hundreds of improvements would never have been made, because I would never have thought of them or perceived why they were important. ~ Donald Knuth, The Errors Of TeX,
63:Money, after all, is an abstract artifact, like language - merely symbolized by the paper or coin or whatever. If you can fully grasp its abstractedness, especially in the computer age, it becomes quite clear that no group can monopolize this abstraction, except through a series of swindle. If the usurers had been bolder, they might have monopolized language as well as currency, and people would be saying we can't write more books because we don't have enough words, the way they now say we can't build starships, because we don't have enough money. ~ Robert Anton Wilson,
64:If possible, there should be no telephone in your writing room, certainly no TV or videogames for you to fool around with. If there's a window, draw the curtains or pull down the shades unless it looks out at a blank wall. For any writer, but for the beginning writer in particular, it's wise to eliminate every possible distraction. If you continue to write, you will begin to filter out these distractions naturally, but at the start it's best to try and take care of them before you write. … When you write, you want to get rid of the world, don't you? Of course you do. When you're writing, you're creating your own worlds. ~ Stephen King,
65:I think we ought to read only the kind of books that wound or stab us. If the book we're reading doesn't wake us up with a blow to the head, what are we reading for? So that it will make us happy, as you write? Good Lord, we would be happy precisely if we had no books, and the kind of books that make us happy are the kind we could write ourselves if we had to. But we need books that affect us like a disaster, that grieve us deeply, like the death of someone we loved more than ourselves, like being banished into forests far from everyone, like a suicide. A book must be the axe for the frozen sea within us. That is my belief.
   ~ Franz Kafka,
66:All literature consists of whatever the writer thinks is cool. The reader will like the book to the degree that he agrees with the writer about what's cool. And that works all the way from the external trappings to the level of metaphor, subtext, and the way one uses words. In other words, I happen not to think that full-plate armor and great big honking greatswords are cool. I don't like 'em. I like cloaks and rapiers. So I write stories with a lot of cloaks and rapiers in 'em, 'cause that's cool. Guys who like military hardware, who think advanced military hardware is cool, are not gonna jump all over my books, because they have other ideas about what's cool. ~ Stephen Brust,
67:Imagine now that you're in your dream job. As you visualise it, try to write down as many key characteristics you envision the job to have. What type of company do you work for? Where is the company geographically based? What is your job title? What kind of projects do you work on? Which parts of those projects are you responsible for? How big is the team you're in? Who do you report to? Does anyone report to you? It's ok if you can't answer all of these right now, the aim here is to try and paint a picture of the type of job you're looking for. Even if that picture is still somewhat blurry after this exercise, at least you will have a canvas on which to start filling in the gaps.
   ~ Marcus Tomlinson, How to become an Expert Software Engineer,
68:When I am working on a book or a story I write every morning as soon after first light as possible. There is no one to disturb you and it is cool or cold and you come to your work and warm as you write. You read what you have written and, as you always stop when you know what is going to happen next, you go on from there. You write until you come to a place where you still have your juice and know what will happen next and you stop and try to live through until the next day when you hit it again. You have started at six in the morning, say, and may go on until noon or be through before that. When you stop you are as empty, and at the same time never empty but filling, as when you have made love to someone you love. Nothing can hurt you, nothing can happen, nothing means anything until the next day when you do it again. It is the wait until the next day that is hard to get through. ~ Ernest Hemingway,
69:[E]very man hath liberty to write, but few ability. Heretofore learning was graced by judicious scholars, but now noble sciences are vilified by base and illiterate scribblers, that either write for vain-glory, need, to get money, or as Parasites to flatter and collogue with some great men, they put out trifles, rubbish and trash. Among so many thousand Authors you shall scarce find one by reading of whom you shall be any whit better, but rather much worse; by which he is rather infected than any way perfected...
   What a catalogue of new books this year, all his age (I say) have our Frankfurt Marts, our domestic Marts, brought out. Twice a year we stretch out wits out and set them to sale; after great toil we attain nothing...What a glut of books! Who can read them? As already, we shall have a vast Chaos and confusion of Books, we are oppressed with them, our eyes ache with reading, our fingers with turning. For my part I am one of the number-one of the many-I do not deny it... ~ Robert Burton, The Anatomy of Melancholy,
70:Few poets can keep for a very long time a sustained level of the highest inspiration. The best poetry does not usually come by streams except in poets of a supreme greatness though there may be in others than the greatest long-continued wingings at a considerable height. The very best comes by intermittent drops, though sometimes three or four gleaming drops at a time. Even in the greatest poets, even in those with the most opulent flow of riches like Shakespeare, the very best is comparatively rare. All statements are subject to qualification. What Lawrence states1 is true in principle, but in practice most poets have to sustain the inspiration by industry. Milton in his later days used to write every day fifty lines; Virgil nine which he corrected and recorrected till it was within half way of what he wanted. In other words he used to write under any conditions and pull at his inspiration till it came. Usually the best lines, passages, etc. come like that.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Future Poetry, Inspiration and Effort - II,
71:What you write is no doubt true and it is necessary to see it so as to be able to comprehend and grasp the true attitude necessary for the sadhana. But, as I have said, one must not be distressed or depressed by perceiving the weaknesses inherent in human nature and the difficulty of getting them out. The difficulty is natural, for they have been there for thousands of lives and are the very nature of man's vital and mental ignorance. It is not surprising that they should have a power to stick and take time to disappear. But there is a true being and a true consciousness that is there in us hidden by these surface formations of nature and which can shake them off once it emerges. By taking the right attitude of selfless devotion within and persisting in it in spite of the surface nature's troublesome self-repetitions one enables this inner being and consciousness to emerge and with the Mother's Force working in it deliver the being from all return of the movements of the old nature. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Letters On Yoga - IV, Dealing with Depression and Despondency,
72:A poet once said, 'The whole universe is in a glass of wine.' We will probably never know in what sense he meant it, for poets do not write to be understood. But it is true that if we look at a glass of wine closely enough we see the entire universe. There are the things of physics: the twisting liquid which evaporates depending on the wind and weather, the reflection in the glass; and our imagination adds atoms. The glass is a distillation of the earth's rocks, and in its composition we see the secrets of the universe's age, and the evolution of stars. What strange array of chemicals are in the wine? How did they come to be? There are the ferments, the enzymes, the substrates, and the products. There in wine is found the great generalization; all life is fermentation. Nobody can discover the chemistry of wine without discovering, as did Louis Pasteur, the cause of much disease. How vivid is the claret, pressing its existence into the consciousness that watches it! If our small minds, for some convenience, divide this glass of wine, this universe, into parts -- physics, biology, geology, astronomy, psychology, and so on -- remember that nature does not know it! So let us put it all back together, not forgetting ultimately what it is for. Let it give us one more final pleasure; drink it and forget it all! ~ Richard P Feynman,
hmm. its so upsetting.. it seems like the book is a perfect symbol for something terribly wrong. I constantly avoid anything Donald Trump related because I find him so repulsive its upsetting. like its too disgusting of a corruption and i just avoid it. but maybe this book is a lukewarm symbol so I can learn to move towards and fight such darknesses.. I dont know.. so upsetting.

and people buy into such double-thought inconscience? I cant even comprehend how this can be like this. I guess its like I turn away from disgust it allows people to turn away from reason through that infantile pre-rational regression or something. I mean we all want safety but..

the book itself goes against itself from the title.. like its bashing the left for wanting to divide america but thats what the book is doing by attacking them. so I guess if people cant catch the deception from the title they wont catch it in the book? ayah

Yeah it's the whole white male fragility persecution envy trip. Donny Jnr was so triggered he had to write a whole book (I pity the ghostwriter).

And yes it is upsetting, we live in a world where the Lord of Falsehood is on the ascendant, through instruments like Trump, Koch, and Murdoch. Some people are particularly susceptible, others are immune. This is the battle for the Earth ~ M Alan Kazlev, Facebook,
74:A book like this, a problem like this, is in no hurry; we both, I just as much as my book, are friends of lento. It is not for nothing that I have been a philologist, perhaps I am a philologist still, that is to say, A TEACHER OF SLOW READING:- in the end I also write slowly. Nowadays it is not only my habit, it is also to my taste - a malicious taste, perhaps? - no longer to write anything which does not reduce to despair every sort of man who is 'in a hurry'. For philology is that venerable art which demands of its votaries one thing above all: to go aside, to take time, to become still, to become slow - it is a goldsmith's art and connoisseurship of the WORD which has nothing but delicate, cautious work to do and achieves nothing if it does not achieve it lento. But precisely for this reason it is more necessary than ever today, by precisely this means does it entice and enchant us the most, in the midst of an age of 'work', that is to say, of hurry, of indecent and perspiring haste, which wants to 'get everything done' at once, including every old or new book:- this art does not so easily get anything done, it teaches to read WELL, that is to say, to read slowly, deeply, looking cautiously before and aft, with reservations, with doors left open, with delicate eyes and fingers...My patient friends, this book desires for itself only perfect readers and philologists: LEARN to read me well! ~ Friedrich Nietzsche,
75:... Every one knew how laborious the usual method is of attaining to arts and sciences; whereas, by his contrivance, the most ignorant person, at a reasonable charge, and with a little bodily labour, might write books in philosophy, poetry, politics, laws, mathematics, and theology, without the least assistance from genius or study." He then led me to the frame, about the sides, whereof all his pupils stood in ranks. It was twenty feet square, placed in the middle of the room. The superfices was composed of several bits of wood, about the bigness of a die, but some larger than others. They were all linked together by slender wires. These bits of wood were covered, on every square, with paper pasted on them; and on these papers were written all the words of their language, in their several moods, tenses, and declensions; but without any order. The professor then desired me "to observe; for he was going to set his engine at work." The pupils, at his command, took each of them hold of an iron handle, whereof there were forty fixed round the edges of the frame; and giving them a sudden turn, the whole disposition of the words was entirely changed. He then commanded six-and-thirty of the lads, to read the several lines softly, as they appeared upon the frame; and where they found three or four words together that might make part of a sentence, they dictated to the four remaining boys, who were scribes. This work was repeated three or four times, and at every turn, the engine was so contrived, that the words shifted into new places, as the square bits of wood moved upside down. ~ Jonathan Swift, Gullivers Travels,
76:39 - Sometimes one is led to think that only those things really matter which have never happened; for beside them most historic achievements seem almost pale and ineffective. - Sri Aurobindo

I would like to have an explanation of this aphorism.

Sri Aurobindo, who had made a thorough study of history, knew how uncertain are the data which have been used to write it. Most often the accuracy of the documents is doubtful, and the information they supply is poor, incomplete, trivial and frequently distorted. As a whole, the official version of human history is nothing but a long, almost unbroken record of violent aggressions: wars, revolutions, murders or colonisations. True, some of these aggressions and massacres have been adorned with flattering terms and epithets; they have been called religious wars, holy wars, civilising campaigns; but they nonetheless remain acts of greed or vengeance.

Rarely in history do we find the description of a cultural, artistic or philosophical outflowering.

That is why, as Sri Aurobindo says, all this makes a rather dismal picture without any deep significance. On the other hand, in the legendary accounts of things which may never have existed on earth, of events which have not been declared authentic by "official" knowledge, of wonderful individuals whose existence is doubted by the scholars in their dried-up wisdom, we find the crystallisation of all the hopes and aspirations of man, his love of the marvellous, the heroic and the sublime, the description of everything he would like to be and strives to become.

That, more or less, is what Sri Aurobindo means in his aphorism.
22 June 1960 ~ The Mother, On Thoughts And Aphorisms, volume-10, page no.62),
77:Disciple : What part does breathing exercise - Pranayama - play in bringing about the higher consciousness?

Sri Aurobindo : It sets the Pranic - vital - currents free and removes dullness of the brain so that the higher consciousness can come down. Pranayama does not bring dullness in the brain. My own experience, on the contrary, is that brain becomes illumined. When I was practising Pranayama at Baroda, I used to do it for about five hours in the day, - three hours in the morning and two in the evening. I found that the mind began to work with great illumination and power. I used to write poetry in those days. Before the Pranayama practice, usually I wrote five to eight lines per day; and about two hundred lines in a month. After the practice I could write 200 lines within half an hour. That was not the only result. Formerly my memory was dull. But after this practice I found that when the inspiration came I could remember all the lines in their order and write them down correctly at any time. Along with these enhanced functionings I could see an electrical activity all round the brain, and I could feel that it was made up of a subtle substance. I could feel everything as the working of that substance. That was far from your carbon-dioxide!

Disciple : How is it that Pranayama develops mental capacities? What part does it play in bringing about the higher consciousness?

Sri Aurobindo : It is the Pranic - vital - currents which sustain mental activity. When these currents are changed by Pranayama, they bring about a change in the brain. The cause of dullness of the brain is some obstruction in it which does not allow the higher thought to be communicated to it. When this obstruction is removed the higher mental being is able to communicate its action easily to the brain. When the higher consciousness is attained the brain does not become dull. My experience is that it becomes illumined.

~ Sri Aurobindo, A B Purani, Evening Talks With Sri Aurobindo, 19-9-1926,
78:Many men think and write through inspiration. From where does it come?

Many! That is indeed a wonderful thing. I did not think there have been so many.... So?

Poets, when they write poems...

Ah! Inspirations come from very many different places. There are inspirations that may be very material, there are inspirations that may be vital, there are inspirations that come from all kinds of mental planes, and there are very, very rare inspirations that come from the higher mind or from a still higher region. All inspirations do not come from the same place. Hence, to be inspired does not necessarily mean that one is a higher be- ing.... One may be inspired also to do and say many stupid things!

What does "inspired" mean?

It means receiving something which is beyond you, which was not within you; to open yourself to an influence which is outside your individual conscious being.

Indeed, one can have also an inspiration to commit a murder! In countries where they decapitate murderers, cut off their heads, this causes a very brutal death which throws out the vital being, not allowing it the time to decompose for coming out of the body; the vital being is violently thrown out of the body, with all its impulses; and generally it goes and lodges itself in one of those present there, men half horrified, half with a kind of unhealthy curiosity. That makes the opening and it enters within. Statistics have proved that most young murderers admit that the impulse came to them when they were present at the death of another murderer. It was an "inspiration", but of a detestable kind.

Fundamentally it is a moment of openness to something which was not within your personal consciousness, which comes from outside and rushes into you and makes you do something. This is the widest formula that can be given.

Now, generally, when people say: "Oh! he is an inspired poet", it means he has received something from high above and expressed it in a remarkable manneR But one should rather say that his inspiration is of a high quality. ~ The Mother, Questions And Answers 1953,
79:The general characteristics and attributions of these Grades are indicated by their correspondences on the Tree of Life, as may be studied in detail in the Book 777.
   Student. -- His business is to acquire a general intellectual knowledge of all systems of attainment, as declared in the prescribed books. (See curriculum in Appendix I.) {231}
   Probationer. -- His principal business is to begin such practices as he my prefer, and to write a careful record of the same for one year.
   Neophyte. -- Has to acquire perfect control of the Astral Plane.
   Zelator. -- His main work is to achieve complete success in Asana and Pranayama. He also begins to study the formula of the Rosy Cross.
   Practicus. -- Is expected to complete his intellectual training, and in particular to study the Qabalah.
   Philosophus. -- Is expected to complete his moral training. He is tested in Devotion to the Order.
   Dominus Liminis. -- Is expected to show mastery of Pratyahara and Dharana.
   Adeptus (without). -- is expected to perform the Great Work and to attain the Knowledge and Conversation of the Holy Guardian Angel.
   Adeptus (within). -- Is admitted to the practice of the formula of the Rosy Cross on entering the College of the Holy Ghost.
   Adeptus (Major). -- Obtains a general mastery of practical Magick, though without comprehension.
   Adeptus (Exemptus). -- Completes in perfection all these matters. He then either ("a") becomes a Brother of the Left Hand Path or, ("b") is stripped of all his attainments and of himself as well, even of his Holy Guardian Angel, and becomes a babe of the Abyss, who, having transcended the Reason, does nothing but grow in the womb of its mother. It then finds itself a
   Magister Templi. -- (Master of the Temple): whose functions are fully described in Liber 418, as is this whole initiation from Adeptus Exemptus. See also "Aha!". His principal business is to tend his "garden" of disciples, and to obtain a perfect understanding of the Universe. He is a Master of Samadhi. {232}
   Magus. -- Attains to wisdom, declares his law (See Liber I, vel Magi) and is a Master of all Magick in its greatest and highest sense.
   Ipsissimus. -- Is beyond all this and beyond all comprehension of those of lower degrees. ~ Aleister Crowley, Liber ABA,
80:Countless books on divination, astrology, medicine and other subjects
Describe ways to read signs. They do add to your learning,
But they generate new thoughts and your stable attention breaks up.
Cut down on this kind of knowledge - that's my sincere advice.

You stop arranging your usual living space,
But make everything just right for your retreat.
This makes little sense and just wastes time.
Forget all this - that's my sincere advice.

You make an effort at practice and become a good and knowledgeable person.
You may even master some particular capabilities.
But whatever you attach to will tie you up.
Be unbiased and know how to let things be - that's my sincere advice.

You may think awakened activity means to subdue skeptics
By using sorcery, directing or warding off hail or lightning, for example.
But to burn the minds of others will lead you to lower states.
Keep a low profile - that's my sincere advice.

Maybe you collect a lot of important writings,
Major texts, personal instructions, private notes, whatever.
If you haven't practiced, books won't help you when you die.
Look at the mind - that's my sincere advice.

When you focus on practice, to compare understandings and experience,
Write books or poetry, to compose songs about your experience
Are all expressions of your creativity. But they just give rise to thinking.
Keep yourself free from intellectualization - that's my sincere advice.

In these difficult times you may feel that it is helpful
To be sharp and critical with aggressive people around you.
This approach will just be a source of distress and confusion for you.
Speak calmly - that's my sincere advice.

Intending to be helpful and without personal investment,
You tell your friends what is really wrong with them.
You may have been honest but your words gnaw at their heart.
Speak pleasantly - that's my sincere advice.

You engage in discussions, defending your views and refuting others'
Thinking that you are clarifying the teachings.
But this just gives rise to emotional posturing.
Keep quiet - that's my sincere advice.

You feel that you are being loyal
By being partial to your teacher, lineage or philosophical tradition.
Boosting yourself and putting down others just causes hard feelings.
Have nothing to do with all this - that's my sincere advice.
~ Longchenpa, excerpts from 30 Pieces of Sincere Advice
81:This is true in a general way; when those born scattered over the world at great distances from one another are driven by circumstances or by an impulsion to come and gather here, it is almost always because they have met in one life or another (not all in the same life) and because their psychic being has felt that they belonged to the same family; so they have taken an inner vow to continue to act together and collaborate. That is why even though they are born far from one another, there is something which compels them to come together; it is the psychic being, the psychic consciousness that is behind. And only to the extent the psychic consciousness is strong enough to order and organise the circumstances or the life, that is, strong enough not to allow itself to be opposed by outside forces, outside life movements, can people meet.

It is profoundly true in reality; there are large "families of beings" who work for the same cause, who have gathered in more or less large numbers and who come in groups as it were. It is as though at certain times there were awakenings in the psychic world, as though lots of little sleeping children were being called to wake up: "It is time, quick, quick, go down!" And they hurry down. And sometimes they do not drop at the same place, they are dispersed, yet there is something within which troubles them, pushes them; for one reason or another they are drawn close and that brings them together. But it is something deep in the being, something that is not at all on the surface; otherwise, even if people met they would not perhaps become aware of the bond. People meet and recognise each other only to the extent they become conscious of their psychic being, obey their psychic being, are guided by it; otherwise there is all that comes in to oppose it, all that veils, all that stupefies, all those obstacles to prevent you from finding yourself in your depths and being able to collaborate truly in the work. You are tossed about by the forces of Nature.

There is only one solution, to find your psychic being and once it is found to cling to it desperately, to let it guide you step by step whatever be the obstacle. That is the only solution. All this I did not write but I explained it to that lady. She had put to me the question: "How did I happen to come here?" I told her that it was certainly not for reasons of the external consciousness, it was something in her inner being that had pushed her. Only the awakening was not strong enough to overcome all the rest and she returned to the ordinary life for very ordinary reasons of living. ~ The Mother, Questions And Answers 1953,
An open reply by Dr Alok Pandey to a fellow devotee

Most of all enjoy Savitri. It is Sri Aurobindo's gift of Love to the world. Read it from the heart with love and gratitude as companions and drown in its fiery bliss. That is the true understanding rather than one that comes by a constant churning of words in the head.

Best would be to fix a time that works for you. One can always take out some time for the reading, even if it be late at night when one is done with all the daily works. Of course, a certain receptivity is needed. If one is too tired or the reading becomes too mechanical as a ritual routine to be somehow finished it tends to be less effective, as with anything else. Hence the advice is to read in a quiet receptive state.

As to the pace of reading it is best to slowly build up and keep it steady. To read a page or a passage daily is better than reading many pages one day and then few lines or none for days. This brings a certain discipline in the consciousness which makes one receptive. What it means is that one should fix up that one would read a few passages or a page or two daily, and then if an odd day one is enjoying and spontaneously wants to read more then one can go by the flow.

It is best to read at least once from cover to cover. But if one is not feeling inclined for that do read some of the beautiful cantos and passages whose reference one can find in various places. This helps us familiarise with the epic and the style of poetry. Later one can go for the cover to cover reading.

One can read it silently. Loud reading is needed only if one is unable to focus with silent reading. A mantra is more potent when read subtly. I am aware that some people recommend reading it aloud which is fine if that helps one better. A certain flexibility in these things is always good and rigid rules either ways are not helpful.

One can also write some of the beautiful passages with which one feels suddenly connected. It is a help in the yoga since such a writing involves the pouring in of the consciousness of Savitri through the brain and nerves and the hand.

Reflecting upon some of these magnificent lines and passages while one is engaged in one\s daily activities helps to create a background state for our inner being to get absorbed in Savitri more and more.

It is helpful if a brief background about the Canto is known. This helps the mind top focus and also to keep in sync with the overall scene and sense of what is being read.

But it is best not to keep referring to the dictionary while reading. Let the overall sense emerge. Specifics can be done during a detailed reading later and it may not be necessary at all. Besides the sense that Sri Aurobindo has given to many words may not be accurately conveyed by the standard dictionaries. A flexibility is required to understand the subtle suggestions hinted at by the Master-poet.

In this sense Savitri is in the line of Vedic poetry using images that are at once profound as well as commonplace. That is the beauty of mystic poetry. These are things actually experienced and seen by Sri Aurobindo, and ultimately it is Their Grace that alone can reveal the intrinsic sense of this supreme revelation of the Supreme. ~ Dr Alok Pandey,
83:(Nirodbaran:) "It was the first week of January 1930.
     At about 3 p.m., I reached Dilip Kumar Roy's place. "Oh, you have come! Let us go," he said, and cutting a rose from his terrace-garden he added, "Offer this to the Mother." When we arrived at the Ashram he left me at the present Reading Room saying, "Wait here." My heart was beating nervously as if I were going to face an examination. A stately chair in the middle of the room attracted momentarily my attention. In a short while the Mother came accompanied by Nolini, Amrita and Dilip. She took her seat in the chair, the others stood by her side. I was dazzled by the sight. Was it a ‘visionary gleam’ or a reality? Nothing like it had I seen before. Her fair complexion, set off by a finely coloured sari and a headband, gave me the impression of a goddess such as we see in pictures or in the idols during the Durga Puja festival. She was all smiles and redolent with grace. I suppose this was the Mahalakshmi smile Sri Aurobindo had spoken of in his book The Mother. She bathed me in the cascade of her smile and heart-melting look. I stood before her, shy and speechless, made more so by the presence of the others who were enjoying the silent sweet spectacle. Minutes passed. Then I offered to her hand my rose and did my pranam at her feet which had gold anklets on them. She stooped and blessed me. On standing up, I got again the same enchanting smile like moonbeams from a magic sky. After a time she said to the others, "He is very shy." "[1]

(Amal Kiran:) "Now to come back to all the people, all – the undamned all who were there in the Ashram. Very soon after my coming Dilip Kumar Roy came with Sahana Devi. They came and settled down. And, soon after that, I saw the face of my friend Nirod. It was of course an unforgettable face. (laughter) I think he had come straight from England or via some place in Bengal, but he carried something of the air of England. (laughter) He had passed out as a doctor at Edinburgh. I saw him, we became friends and we have remained friends ever since. But when he came as a doctor he was not given doctoring work here. As far as I remember he was made the head of a timber godown! (laughter) All sorts of strange jobs were being given to people. Look at the first job I got. The Mother once told me, "I would like you to do some work." I said, "All right, I am prepared to do some work." Then she said,"Will you take charge of our stock of furniture?" (laughter)"[2]

(Amal Kiran:) "To return to my friend Nirod – it was after some time that he got the Dispensary. I don't know whether he wanted it, or liked it or not, but he established his reputation as the frowning physician. (laughter) People used to come to him with a cold and he would stand and glare at them, and say, "What? You have a cold!" Poor people, they would simply shiver (laughter) and this had a very salutary effect because they thought that it was better not to fall ill than face the doctor's drastic disapproval of any kind of illness which would give him any botheration. (laughter) But he did his job all right, and every time he frightened off a patient he went to his room and started trying to write poetry (laughter) – because that, he thought, was his most important job. And, whether he succeeded as a doctor or not, as a poet he has eminently succeeded. Sri Aurobindo has really made him a poet.

    The doctoring as well as the poetry was a bond between us, because my father had been a doctor and medicine ran in my blood. We used to discuss medical matters sometimes, but more often the problems and pains of poetry."[3] ~
   What is the exact way of feeling that we belong to the Divine and that the Divine is acting in us?

You must not feel with your head (because you may think so, but that's something vague); you must feel with your sense-feeling. Naturally one begins by wanting it with the mind, because that is the first thing that understands. And then one has an aspiration here (pointing to the heart), with a flame which pushes you to realise it. But if you want it to be truly the thing, well, you must feel it.

   You are doing something, suppose, for example, you are doing exercises, weight-lifting. Now suddenly without your knowing how it happened, suddenly you have the feeling that there is a force infinitely greater than you, greater, more powerful, a force that does the lifting for you. Your body becomes something almost non-existent and there is this Something that lifts. And then you will see; when that happens to you, you will no longer ask how it should be done, you will know. That does happen.

   It depends upon people, depends upon what dominates in their being. Those who think have suddenly the feeling that it is no longer they who think, that there is something which knows much better, sees much more clearly, which is infinitely more luminous, more conscious in them, which organises the thoughts and words; and then they write. But if the experience is complete, it is even no longer they who write, it is that same Thing that takes hold of their hand and makes it write. Well, one knows at that moment that the little physical person is just a tiny insignificant tool trying to remain as quiet as possible in order not to disturb the experience.

   Yes, at no cost must the experience be disturbed. If suddenly you say: "Oh, look, how strange it is!"...

   How can we reach that state?

Aspire for it, want it. Try to be less and less selfish, but not in the sense of becoming nice to other people or forgetting yourself, not that: have less and less the feeling that you are a person, a separate entity, something existing in itself, isolated from the rest.

   And then, above all, above all, it is that inner flame, that aspiration, that need for the light. It is a kind of - how to put it? - luminous enthusiasm that seizes you. It is an irresistible need to melt away, to give oneself, to exist only in the Divine.

   At that moment you have the experience of your aspiration.

   But that moment should be absolutely sincere and as integral as possible; and all this must occur not only in the head, not only here, but must take place everywhere, in all the cells of the body. The consciousness integrally must have this irresistible need.... The thing lasts for some time, then diminishes, gets extinguished. You cannot keep these things for very long. But then it so happens that a moment later or the next day or some time later, suddenly you have the opposite experience. Instead of feeling this ascent, and all that, this is no longer there and you have the feeling of the Descent, the Answer. And nothing but the Answer exists. Nothing but the divine thought, the divine will, the divine energy, the divine action exists any longer. And you too, you are no longer there.

   That is to say, it is the answer to our aspiration. It may happen immediately afterwards - that is very rare but may happen. If you have both simultaneously, then the state is perfect; usually they alternate; they alternate more and more closely until the moment there is a total fusion. Then there is no more distinction. I heard a Sufi mystic, who was besides a great musician, an Indian, saying that for the Sufis there was a state higher than that of adoration and surrender to the Divine, than that of devotion, that this was not the last stage; the last stage of the progress is when there is no longer any distinction; you have no longer this kind of adoration or surrender or consecration; it is a very simple state in which one makes no distinction between the Divine and oneself. They know this. It is even written in their books. It is a commonly known condition in which everything becomes quite simple. There is no longer any difference. There is no longer that kind of ecstatic surrender to "Something" which is beyond you in every way, which you do not understand, which is merely the result of your aspiration, your devotion. There is no difference any longer. When the union is perfect, there is no longer any difference.

   Is this the end of self-progress?

There is never any end to progress - never any end, you can never put a full stop there. ~ The Mother,
85:Chapter LXXXII: Epistola Penultima: The Two Ways to Reality
Cara Soror,
Do what thou wilt shall be the whole of the Law.

How very sensible of you, though I admit somewhat exacting!

You write-Will you tell me exactly why I should devote so much of my valuable time to subjects like Magick and Yoga.

That is all very well. But you ask me to put it in syllogistic form. I have no doubt this can be done, though the task seems somewhat complicated. I think I will leave it to you to construct your series of syllogisms yourself from the arguments of this letter.

In your main question the operative word is "valuable. Why, I ask, in my turn, should you consider your time valuable? It certainly is not valuable unless the universe has a meaning, and what is more, unless you know what that meaning is-at least roughly-it is millions to one that you will find yourself barking up the wrong tree.

First of all let us consider this question of the meaning of the universe. It is its own evidence to design, and that design intelligent design. There is no question of any moral significance-"one man's meat is another man's poison" and so on. But there can be no possible doubt about the existence of some kind of intelligence, and that kind is far superior to anything of which we know as human.

How then are we to explore, and finally to interpret this intelligence?

It seems to me that there are two ways and only two. Imagine for a moment that you are an orphan in charge of a guardian, inconceivably learned from your point of view.

Suppose therefore that you are puzzled by some problem suitable to your childish nature, your obvious and most simple way is to approach your guardian and ask him to enlighten you. It is clearly part of his function as guardian to do his best to help you. Very good, that is the first method, and close parallel with what we understand by the word Magick.

We are bothered by some difficulty about one of the elements-say Fire-it is therefore natural to evoke a Salamander to instruct you on the difficult point. But you must remember that your Holy Guardian Angel is not only far more fully instructed than yourself on every point that you can conceive, but you may go so far as to say that it is definitely his work, or part of his work; remembering always that he inhabits a sphere or plane which is entirely different from anything of which you are normally aware.

To attain to the Knowledge and Conversation of the Holy Guardian Angel is consequently without doubt by far the simplest way by which you can yourself approach that higher order of being.

That, then, is a clearly intelligible method of procedure. We call it Magick.

It is of course possible to strengthen the link between him and yourself so that in course of time you became capable of moving and, generally speaking, operating on that plane which is his natural habitat.

There is however one other way, and one only, as far as I can see, of reaching this state.

It is at least theoretically possible to exalt the whole of your own consciousness until it becomes as free to move on that exalted plane as it is for him. You should note, by the way, that in this case the postulation of another being is not necessary. There is no way of refuting the solipsism if you feel like that. Personally I cannot accede to its axiom. The evidence for an external universe appears to me perfectly adequate.

Still there is no extra charge for thinking on those lines if you so wish.

I have paid a great deal of attention in the course of my life to the method of exalting the human consciousness in this way; and it is really quite legitimate to identify my teaching with that of the Yogis.

I must however point out that in the course of my instruction I have given continual warnings as to the dangers of this line of research. For one thing there is no means of checking your results in the ordinary scientific sense. It is always perfectly easy to find a subjective explanation of any phenomenon; and when one considers that the greatest of all the dangers in any line of research arise from egocentric vanity, I do not think I have exceeded my duty in anything that I have said to deter students from undertaking so dangerous a course as Yoga.

It is, of course, much safer if you are in a position to pursue in the Indian Jungles, provided that your health will stand the climate and also, I must say, unless you have a really sound teacher on whom you can safely rely. But then, if we once introduce a teacher, why not go to the Fountain-head and press towards the Knowledge and conversation of the Holy Guardian Angel?

In any case your Indian teacher will ultimately direct you to seek guidance from that source, so it seems to me that you have gone to a great deal of extra trouble and incurred a great deal of unnecessary danger by not leaving yourself in the first place in the hands of the Holy Guardian Angel.

In any case there are the two methods which stand as alternatives. I do not know of any third one which can be of any use whatever. Logically, since you have asked me to be logical, there is certainly no third way; there is the external way of Magick, and the internal way of Yoga: there you have your alternatives, and there they cease.

Love is the law, love under will.


666 ~ Aleister Crowley, Magick Without Tears,
   Mother, when one imagines something, does it not exist?

When you imagine something, it means that you make a mental formation which may be close to the truth or far from the truth - it also depends upon the quality of your formation. You make a mental formation and there are people who have such a power of formation that they succeed in making what they imagine real. There are not many of these but there are some. They imagine something and their formation is so well made and so powerful that it succeeds in being realised. These are creators; there are not many of them but there are some.

   If one thinks of someone who doesn't exist or who is dead?

Ah! What do you mean? What have you just said? Someone who doesn't exist or someone who is dead? These are two absolutely different things.

   I mean someone who is dead.

Someone who is dead!

   If this person has remained in the mental domain, you can find him immediately. Naturally if he is no longer in the mental domain, if he is in the psychic domain, to think of him is not enough. You must know how to go into the psychic domain to find him. But if he has remained in the mental domain and you think of him, you can find him immediately, and not only that, but you can have a mental contact with him and a kind of mental vision of his existence.

   The mind has a capacity of vision of its own and it is not the same vision as with these eyes, but it is a vision, it is a perception in forms. But this is not imagination. It has nothing to do with imagination.

   Imagination, for instance, is when you begin to picture to yourself an ideal being to whom you apply all your conceptions, and when you tell yourself, "Why, it should be like this, like that, its form should be like this, its thought like that, its character like that," when you see all the details and build up the being. Now, writers do this all the time because when they write a novel, they imagine. There are those who take things from life but there are those who are imaginative, creators; they create a character, a personage and then put him in their book later. This is to imagine. To imagine, for example, a whole concurrence of circumstances, a set of events, this is what I call telling a story to oneself. But it can be put down on paper, and then one becomes a novelist. There are very different kinds of writers. Some imagine everything, some gather all sorts of observations from life and construct their book with them. There are a hundred ways of writing a book. But indeed some writers imagine everything from beginning to end. It all comes out of their head and they construct even their whole story without any support in things physically observed. This truly is imagination. But as I say, if they are very powerful and have a considerable capacity for creation, it is possible that one day or other there will be a physical human being who realises their creation. This too is true.

   What do you suppose imagination is, eh? Have you never imagined anything, you?

   And what happens?

   All that one imagines.

You mean that you imagine something and it happens like that, eh? Or it is in a dream...

   What is the function, the use of the imagination?

If one knows how to use it, as I said, one can create for oneself his own inner and outer life; one can build his own existence with his imagination, if one knows how to use it and has a power. In fact it is an elementary way of creating, of forming things in the world. I have always felt that if one didn't have the capacity of imagination he would not make any progress. Your imagination always goes ahead of your life. When you think of yourself, usually you imagine what you want to be, don't you, and this goes ahead, then you follow, then it continues to go ahead and you follow. Imagination opens for you the path of realisation. People who are not imaginative - it is very difficult to make them move; they see just what is there before their nose, they feel just what they are moment by moment and they cannot go forward because they are clamped by the immediate thing. It depends a good deal on what one calls imagination. However...

   Men of science must be having imagination!

A lot. Otherwise they would never discover anything. In fact, what is called imagination is a capacity to project oneself outside realised things and towards things realisable, and then to draw them by the projection. One can obviously have progressive and regressive imaginations. There are people who always imagine all the catastrophes possible, and unfortunately they also have the power of making them come. It's like the antennae going into a world that's not yet realised, catching something there and drawing it here. Then naturally it is an addition to the earth atmosphere and these things tend towards manifestation. It is an instrument which can be disciplined, can be used at will; one can discipline it, direct it, orientate it. It is one of the faculties one can develop in himself and render serviceable, that is, use it for definite purposes.

   Sweet Mother, can one imagine the Divine and have the contact?

Certainly if you succeed in imagining the Divine you have the contact, and you can have the contact with what you imagine, in any case. In fact it is absolutely impossible to imagine something which doesn't exist somewhere. You cannot imagine anything at all which doesn't exist somewhere. It is possible that it doesn't exist on the earth, it is possible that it's elsewhere, but it is impossible for you to imagine something which is not already contained in principle in the universe; otherwise it could not occur.

   Then, Sweet Mother, this means that in the created universe nothing new is added?

In the created universe? Yes. The universe is progressive; we said that constantly things manifest, more and more. But for your imagination to be able to go and seek beyond the manifestation something which will be manifested, well, it may happen, in fact it does - I was going to tell you that it is in this way that some beings can cause considerable progress to be made in the world, because they have the capacity of imagining something that's not yet manifested. But there are not many. One must first be capable of going beyond the manifested universe to be able to imagine something which is not there. There are already many things which can be imagined.

   What is our terrestrial world in the universe? A very small thing. Simply to have the capacity of imagining something which does not exist in the terrestrial manifestation is already very difficult, very difficult. For how many billions of years hasn't it existed, this little earth? And there have been no two identical things. That's much. It is very difficult to go out from the earth atmosphere with one's mind; one can, but it is very difficult. And then if one wants to go out, not only from the earth atmosphere but from the universal life!

   To be able simply to enter into contact with the life of the earth in its totality from the formation of the earth until now, what can this mean? And then to go beyond this and enter into contact with universal life from its beginnings up to now... and then again to be able to bring something new into the universe, one must go still farther beyond.

   Not easy!
   That's all?
   (To the child) Convinced?
   ~ The Mother, Questions And Answers 1955, [T1],
87:It does not matter if you do not understand it - Savitri, read it always. You will see that every time you read it, something new will be revealed to you. Each time you will get a new glimpse, each time a new experience; things which were not there, things you did not understand arise and suddenly become clear. Always an unexpected vision comes up through the words and lines. Every time you try to read and understand, you will see that something is added, something which was hidden behind is revealed clearly and vividly. I tell you the very verses you have read once before, will appear to you in a different light each time you re-read them. This is what happens invariably. Always your experience is enriched, it is a revelation at each step.

But you must not read it as you read other books or newspapers. You must read with an empty head, a blank and vacant mind, without there being any other thought; you must concentrate much, remain empty, calm and open; then the words, rhythms, vibrations will penetrate directly to this white page, will put their stamp upon the brain, will explain themselves without your making any effort.

Savitri alone is sufficient to make you climb to the highest peaks. If truly one knows how to meditate on Savitri, one will receive all the help one needs. For him who wishes to follow this path, it is a concrete help as though the Lord himself were taking you by the hand and leading you to the destined goal. And then, every question, however personal it may be, has its answer here, every difficulty finds its solution herein; indeed there is everything that is necessary for doing the Yoga.

*He has crammed the whole universe in a single book.* It is a marvellous work, magnificent and of an incomparable perfection.

You know, before writing Savitri Sri Aurobindo said to me, *I am impelled to launch on a new adventure; I was hesitant in the beginning, but now I am decided. Still, I do not know how far I shall succeed. I pray for help.* And you know what it was? It was - before beginning, I warn you in advance - it was His way of speaking, so full of divine humility and modesty. He never... *asserted Himself*. And the day He actually began it, He told me: *I have launched myself in a rudderless boat upon the vastness of the Infinite.* And once having started, He wrote page after page without intermission, as though it were a thing already complete up there and He had only to transcribe it in ink down here on these pages.

In truth, the entire form of Savitri has descended "en masse" from the highest region and Sri Aurobindo with His genius only arranged the lines - in a superb and magnificent style. Sometimes entire lines were revealed and He has left them intact; He worked hard, untiringly, so that the inspiration could come from the highest possible summit. And what a work He has created! Yes, it is a true creation in itself. It is an unequalled work. Everything is there, and it is put in such a simple, such a clear form; verses perfectly harmonious, limpid and eternally true. My child, I have read so many things, but I have never come across anything which could be compared with Savitri. I have studied the best works in Greek, Latin, English and of course French literature, also in German and all the great creations of the West and the East, including the great epics; but I repeat it, I have not found anywhere anything comparable with Savitri. All these literary works seems to me empty, flat, hollow, without any deep reality - apart from a few rare exceptions, and these too represent only a small fraction of what Savitri is. What grandeur, what amplitude, what reality: it is something immortal and eternal He has created. I tell you once again there is nothing like in it the whole world. Even if one puts aside the vision of the reality, that is, the essential substance which is the heart of the inspiration, and considers only the lines in themselves, one will find them unique, of the highest classical kind. What He has created is something man cannot imagine. For, everything is there, everything.

It may then be said that Savitri is a revelation, it is a meditation, it is a quest of the Infinite, the Eternal. If it is read with this aspiration for Immortality, the reading itself will serve as a guide to Immortality. To read Savitri is indeed to practice Yoga, spiritual concentration; one can find there all that is needed to realise the Divine. Each step of Yoga is noted here, including the secret of all other Yogas. Surely, if one sincerely follows what is revealed here in each line one will reach finally the transformation of the Supramental Yoga. It is truly the infallible guide who never abandons you; its support is always there for him who wants to follow the path. Each verse of Savitri is like a revealed Mantra which surpasses all that man possessed by way of knowledge, and I repeat this, the words are expressed and arranged in such a way that the sonority of the rhythm leads you to the origin of sound, which is OM.

My child, yes, everything is there: mysticism, occultism, philosophy, the history of evolution, the history of man, of the gods, of creation, of Nature. How the universe was created, why, for what purpose, what destiny - all is there. You can find all the answers to all your questions there. Everything is explained, even the future of man and of the evolution, all that nobody yet knows. He has described it all in beautiful and clear words so that spiritual adventurers who wish to solve the mysteries of the world may understand it more easily. But this mystery is well hidden behind the words and lines and one must rise to the required level of true consciousness to discover it. All prophesies, all that is going to come is presented with the precise and wonderful clarity. Sri Aurobindo gives you here the key to find the Truth, to discover the Consciousness, to solve the problem of what the universe is. He has also indicated how to open the door of the Inconscience so that the light may penetrate there and transform it. He has shown the path, the way to liberate oneself from the ignorance and climb up to the superconscience; each stage, each plane of consciousness, how they can be scaled, how one can cross even the barrier of death and attain immortality. You will find the whole journey in detail, and as you go forward you can discover things altogether unknown to man. That is Savitri and much more yet. It is a real experience - reading Savitri. All the secrets that man possessed, He has revealed, - as well as all that awaits him in the future; all this is found in the depth of Savitri. But one must have the knowledge to discover it all, the experience of the planes of consciousness, the experience of the Supermind, even the experience of the conquest of Death. He has noted all the stages, marked each step in order to advance integrally in the integral Yoga.

All this is His own experience, and what is most surprising is that it is my own experience also. It is my sadhana which He has worked out. Each object, each event, each realisation, all the descriptions, even the colours are exactly what I saw and the words, phrases are also exactly what I heard. And all this before having read the book. I read Savitri many times afterwards, but earlier, when He was writing He used to read it to me. Every morning I used to hear Him read Savitri. During the night He would write and in the morning read it to me. And I observed something curious, that day after day the experiences He read out to me in the morning were those I had had the previous night, word by word. Yes, all the descriptions, the colours, the pictures I had seen, the words I had heard, all, all, I heard it all, put by Him into poetry, into miraculous poetry. Yes, they were exactly my experiences of the previous night which He read out to me the following morning. And it was not just one day by chance, but for days and days together. And every time I used to compare what He said with my previous experiences and they were always the same. I repeat, it was not that I had told Him my experiences and that He had noted them down afterwards, no, He knew already what I had seen. It is my experiences He has presented at length and they were His experiences also. It is, moreover, the picture of Our joint adventure into the unknown or rather into the Supermind.

These are experiences lived by Him, realities, supracosmic truths. He experienced all these as one experiences joy or sorrow, physically. He walked in the darkness of inconscience, even in the neighborhood of death, endured the sufferings of perdition, and emerged from the mud, the world-misery to breathe the sovereign plenitude and enter the supreme Ananda. He crossed all these realms, went through the consequences, suffered and endured physically what one cannot imagine. Nobody till today has suffered like Him. He accepted suffering to transform suffering into the joy of union with the Supreme. It is something unique and incomparable in the history of the world. It is something that has never happened before, He is the first to have traced the path in the Unknown, so that we may be able to walk with certitude towards the Supermind. He has made the work easy for us. Savitri is His whole Yoga of transformation, and this Yoga appears now for the first time in the earth-consciousness.

And I think that man is not yet ready to receive it. It is too high and too vast for him. He cannot understand it, grasp it, for it is not by the mind that one can understand Savitri. One needs spiritual experiences in order to understand and assimilate it. The farther one advances on the path of Yoga, the more does one assimilate and the better. No, it is something which will be appreciated only in the future, it is the poetry of tomorrow of which He has spoken in The Future Poetry. It is too subtle, too refined, - it is not in the mind or through the mind, it is in meditation that Savitri is revealed.

And men have the audacity to compare it with the work of Virgil or Homer and to find it inferior. They do not understand, they cannot understand. What do they know? Nothing at all. And it is useless to try to make them understand. Men will know what it is, but in a distant future. It is only the new race with a new consciousness which will be able to understand. I assure you there is nothing under the blue sky to compare with Savitri. It is the mystery of mysteries. It is a *super-epic,* it is super-literature, super-poetry, super-vision, it is a super-work even if one considers the number of lines He has written. No, these human words are not adequate to describe Savitri. Yes, one needs superlatives, hyperboles to describe it. It is a hyper-epic. No, words express nothing of what Savitri is, at least I do not find them. It is of immense value - spiritual value and all other values; it is eternal in its subject, and infinite in its appeal, miraculous in its mode and power of execution; it is a unique thing, the more you come into contact with it, the higher will you be uplifted. Ah, truly it is something! It is the most beautiful thing He has left for man, the highest possible. What is it? When will man know it? When is he going to lead a life of truth? When is he going to accept this in his life? This yet remains to be seen.

My child, every day you are going to read Savitri; read properly, with the right attitude, concentrating a little before opening the pages and trying to keep the mind as empty as possible, absolutely without a thought. The direct road is through the heart. I tell you, if you try to really concentrate with this aspiration you can light the flame, the psychic flame, the flame of purification in a very short time, perhaps in a few days. What you cannot do normally, you can do with the help of Savitri. Try and you will see how very different it is, how new, if you read with this attitude, with this something at the back of your consciousness; as though it were an offering to Sri Aurobindo. You know it is charged, fully charged with consciousness; as if Savitri were a being, a real guide. I tell you, whoever, wanting to practice Yoga, tries sincerely and feels the necessity for it, will be able to climb with the help of Savitri to the highest rung of the ladder of Yoga, will be able to find the secret that Savitri represents. And this without the help of a Guru. And he will be able to practice it anywhere. For him Savitri alone will be the guide, for all that he needs he will find Savitri. If he remains very quiet when before a difficulty, or when he does not know where to turn to go forward and how to overcome obstacles, for all these hesitations and incertitudes which overwhelm us at every moment, he will have the necessary indications, and the necessary concrete help. If he remains very calm, open, if he aspires sincerely, always he will be as if lead by the hand. If he has faith, the will to give himself and essential sincerity he will reach the final goal.

Indeed, Savitri is something concrete, living, it is all replete, packed with consciousness, it is the supreme knowledge above all human philosophies and religions. It is the spiritual path, it is Yoga, Tapasya, Sadhana, in its single body. Savitri has an extraordinary power, it gives out vibrations for him who can receive them, the true vibrations of each stage of consciousness. It is incomparable, it is truth in its plenitude, the Truth Sri Aurobindo brought down on the earth. My child, one must try to find the secret that Savitri represents, the prophetic message Sri Aurobindo reveals there for us. This is the work before you, it is hard but it is worth the trouble. - 5 November 1967

~ The Mother, Sweet Mother, The Mother to Mona Sarkar, [T0],
88:One little picture in this book, the Magic Locket, was drawn by 'Miss Alice Havers.' I did not state this on the title-page, since it seemed only due, to the artist of all these (to my mind) wonderful pictures, that his name should stand there alone.
The descriptions, of Sunday as spent by children of the last generation, are quoted verbatim from a speech made to me by a child-friend and a letter written to me by a lady-friend.
The Chapters, headed 'Fairy Sylvie' and 'Bruno's Revenge,' are a reprint, with a few alterations, of a little fairy-tale which I wrote in the year 1867, at the request of the late Mrs. Gatty, for 'Aunt Judy's Magazine,' which she was then editing.
It was in 1874, I believe, that the idea first occurred to me of making it the nucleus of a longer story.
As the years went on, I jotted down, at odd moments, all sorts of odd ideas, and fragments of dialogue, that occurred to me--who knows how?--with a transitory suddenness that left me no choice but either to record them then and there, or to abandon them to oblivion. Sometimes one could trace to their source these random flashes of thought--as being suggested by the book one was reading, or struck out from the 'flint' of one's own mind by the 'steel' of a friend's chance remark but they had also a way of their own, of occurring, a propos of nothing --specimens of that hopelessly illogical phenomenon, 'an effect without a cause.' Such, for example, was the last line of 'The Hunting of the Snark,' which came into my head (as I have already related in 'The Theatre' for April, 1887) quite suddenly, during a solitary walk: and such, again, have been passages which occurred in dreams, and which I cannot trace to any antecedent cause whatever. There are at least two instances of such dream-suggestions in this book--one, my Lady's remark, 'it often runs in families, just as a love for pastry does', the other, Eric Lindon's badinage about having been in domestic service.

And thus it came to pass that I found myself at last in possession of a huge unwieldy mass of litterature--if the reader will kindly excuse the spelling --which only needed stringing together, upon the thread of a consecutive story, to constitute the book I hoped to write. Only! The task, at first, seemed absolutely hopeless, and gave me a far clearer idea, than I ever had before, of the meaning of the word 'chaos': and I think it must have been ten years, or more, before I had succeeded in classifying these odds-and-ends sufficiently to see what sort of a story they indicated: for the story had to grow out of the incidents, not the incidents out of the story I am telling all this, in no spirit of egoism, but because I really believe that some of my readers will be interested in these details of the 'genesis' of a book, which looks so simple and straight-forward a matter, when completed, that they might suppose it to have been written straight off, page by page, as one would write a letter, beginning at the beginning; and ending at the end.

It is, no doubt, possible to write a story in that way: and, if it be not vanity to say so, I believe that I could, myself,--if I were in the unfortunate position (for I do hold it to be a real misfortune) of being obliged to produce a given amount of fiction in a given time,--that I could 'fulfil my task,' and produce my 'tale of bricks,' as other slaves have done. One thing, at any rate, I could guarantee as to the story so produced--that it should be utterly commonplace, should contain no new ideas whatever, and should be very very weary reading!
This species of literature has received the very appropriate name of 'padding' which might fitly be defined as 'that which all can write and none can read.' That the present volume contains no such writing I dare not avow: sometimes, in order to bring a picture into its proper place, it has been necessary to eke out a page with two or three extra lines : but I can honestly say I have put in no more than I was absolutely compelled to do.
My readers may perhaps like to amuse themselves by trying to detect, in a given passage, the one piece of 'padding' it contains. While arranging the 'slips' into pages, I found that the passage was 3 lines too short. I supplied the deficiency, not by interpolating a word here and a word there, but by writing in 3 consecutive lines. Now can my readers guess which they are?

A harder puzzle if a harder be desired would be to determine, as to the Gardener's Song, in which cases (if any) the stanza was adapted to the surrounding text, and in which (if any) the text was adapted to the stanza.
Perhaps the hardest thing in all literature--at least I have found it so: by no voluntary effort can I accomplish it: I have to take it as it come's is to write anything original. And perhaps the easiest is, when once an original line has been struck out, to follow it up, and to write any amount more to the same tune. I do not know if 'Alice in Wonderland' was an original story--I was, at least, no conscious imitator in writing it--but I do know that, since it came out, something like a dozen storybooks have appeared, on identically the same pattern. The path I timidly explored believing myself to be 'the first that ever burst into that silent sea'--is now a beaten high-road: all the way-side flowers have long ago been trampled into the dust: and it would be courting disaster for me to attempt that style again.

Hence it is that, in 'Sylvie and Bruno,' I have striven with I know not what success to strike out yet another new path: be it bad or good, it is the best I can do. It is written, not for money, and not for fame, but in the hope of supplying, for the children whom I love, some thoughts that may suit those hours of innocent merriment which are the very life of Childhood; and also in the hope of suggesting, to them and to others, some thoughts that may prove, I would fain hope, not wholly out of harmony with the graver cadences of Life.
If I have not already exhausted the patience of my readers, I would like to seize this opportunity perhaps the last I shall have of addressing so many friends at once of putting on record some ideas that have occurred to me, as to books desirable to be written--which I should much like to attempt, but may not ever have the time or power to carry through--in the hope that, if I should fail (and the years are gliding away very fast) to finish the task I have set myself, other hands may take it up.
First, a Child's Bible. The only real essentials of this would be, carefully selected passages, suitable for a child's reading, and pictures. One principle of selection, which I would adopt, would be that Religion should be put before a child as a revelation of love--no need to pain and puzzle the young mind with the history of crime and punishment. (On such a principle I should, for example, omit the history of the Flood.) The supplying of the pictures would involve no great difficulty: no new ones would be needed : hundreds of excellent pictures already exist, the copyright of which has long ago expired, and which simply need photo-zincography, or some similar process, for their successful reproduction. The book should be handy in size with a pretty attractive looking cover--in a clear legible type--and, above all, with abundance of pictures, pictures, pictures!
Secondly, a book of pieces selected from the Bible--not single texts, but passages of from 10 to 20 verses each--to be committed to memory. Such passages would be found useful, to repeat to one's self and to ponder over, on many occasions when reading is difficult, if not impossible: for instance, when lying awake at night--on a railway-journey --when taking a solitary walk-in old age, when eyesight is failing or wholly lost--and, best of all, when illness, while incapacitating us for reading or any other occupation, condemns us to lie awake through many weary silent hours: at such a time how keenly one may realise the truth of David's rapturous cry "O how sweet are thy words unto my throat: yea, sweeter than honey unto my mouth!"
I have said 'passages,' rather than single texts, because we have no means of recalling single texts: memory needs links, and here are none: one may have a hundred texts stored in the memory, and not be able to recall, at will, more than half-a-dozen--and those by mere chance: whereas, once get hold of any portion of a chapter that has been committed to memory, and the whole can be recovered: all hangs together.
Thirdly, a collection of passages, both prose and verse, from books other than the Bible. There is not perhaps much, in what is called 'un-inspired' literature (a misnomer, I hold: if Shakespeare was not inspired, one may well doubt if any man ever was), that will bear the process of being pondered over, a hundred times: still there are such passages--enough, I think, to make a goodly store for the memory.
These two books of sacred, and secular, passages for memory--will serve other good purposes besides merely occupying vacant hours: they will help to keep at bay many anxious thoughts, worrying thoughts, uncharitable thoughts, unholy thoughts. Let me say this, in better words than my own, by copying a passage from that most interesting book, Robertson's Lectures on the Epistles to the Corinthians, Lecture XLIX. "If a man finds himself haunted by evil desires and unholy images, which will generally be at periodical hours, let him commit to memory passages of Scripture, or passages from the best writers in verse or prose. Let him store his mind with these, as safeguards to repeat when he lies awake in some restless night, or when despairing imaginations, or gloomy, suicidal thoughts, beset him. Let these be to him the sword, turning everywhere to keep the way of the Garden of Life from the intrusion of profaner footsteps."
Fourthly, a "Shakespeare" for girls: that is, an edition in which everything, not suitable for the perusal of girls of (say) from 10 to 17, should be omitted. Few children under 10 would be likely to understand or enjoy the greatest of poets: and those, who have passed out of girlhood, may safely be left to read Shakespeare, in any edition, 'expurgated' or not, that they may prefer: but it seems a pity that so many children, in the intermediate stage, should be debarred from a great pleasure for want of an edition suitable to them. Neither Bowdler's, Chambers's, Brandram's, nor Cundell's 'Boudoir' Shakespeare, seems to me to meet the want: they are not sufficiently 'expurgated.' Bowdler's is the most extraordinary of all: looking through it, I am filled with a deep sense of wonder, considering what he has left in, that he should have cut anything out! Besides relentlessly erasing all that is unsuitable on the score of reverence or decency, I should be inclined to omit also all that seems too difficult, or not likely to interest young readers. The resulting book might be slightly fragmentary: but it would be a real treasure to all British maidens who have any taste for poetry.
If it be needful to apologize to any one for the new departure I have taken in this story--by introducing, along with what will, I hope, prove to be acceptable nonsense for children, some of the graver thoughts of human life--it must be to one who has learned the Art of keeping such thoughts wholly at a distance in hours of mirth and careless ease. To him such a mixture will seem, no doubt, ill-judged and repulsive. And that such an Art exists I do not dispute: with youth, good health, and sufficient money, it seems quite possible to lead, for years together, a life of unmixed gaiety--with the exception of one solemn fact, with which we are liable to be confronted at any moment, even in the midst of the most brilliant company or the most sparkling entertainment. A man may fix his own times for admitting serious thought, for attending public worship, for prayer, for reading the Bible: all such matters he can defer to that 'convenient season', which is so apt never to occur at all: but he cannot defer, for one single moment, the necessity of attending to a message, which may come before he has finished reading this page,' this night shalt thy soul be required of thee.'
The ever-present sense of this grim possibility has been, in all ages, 1 an incubus that men have striven to shake off. Few more interesting subjects of enquiry could be found, by a student of history, than the various weapons that have been used against this shadowy foe. Saddest of all must have been the thoughts of those who saw indeed an existence beyond the grave, but an existence far more terrible than annihilation--an existence as filmy, impalpable, all but invisible spectres, drifting about, through endless ages, in a world of shadows, with nothing to do, nothing to hope for, nothing to love! In the midst of the gay verses of that genial 'bon vivant' Horace, there stands one dreary word whose utter sadness goes to one's heart. It is the word 'exilium' in the well-known passage

Omnes eodem cogimur, omnium
Versatur urna serius ocius
Sors exitura et nos in aeternum
Exilium impositura cymbae.

Yes, to him this present life--spite of all its weariness and all its sorrow--was the only life worth having: all else was 'exile'! Does it not seem almost incredible that one, holding such a creed, should ever have smiled?
And many in this day, I fear, even though believing in an existence beyond the grave far more real than Horace ever dreamed of, yet regard it as a sort of 'exile' from all the joys of life, and so adopt Horace's theory, and say 'let us eat and drink, for to-morrow we die.'
We go to entertainments, such as the theatre--I say 'we', for I also go to the play, whenever I get a chance of seeing a really good one and keep at arm's length, if possible, the thought that we may not return alive. Yet how do you know--dear friend, whose patience has carried you through this garrulous preface that it may not be your lot, when mirth is fastest and most furious, to feel the sharp pang, or the deadly faintness, which heralds the final crisis--to see, with vague wonder, anxious friends bending over you to hear their troubled whispers perhaps yourself to shape the question, with trembling lips, "Is it serious?", and to be told "Yes: the end is near" (and oh, how different all Life will look when those words are said!)--how do you know, I say, that all this may not happen to you, this night?
And dare you, knowing this, say to yourself "Well, perhaps it is an immoral play: perhaps the situations are a little too 'risky', the dialogue a little too strong, the 'business' a little too suggestive.
I don't say that conscience is quite easy: but the piece is so clever, I must see it this once! I'll begin a stricter life to-morrow." To-morrow, and to-morrow, and tomorrow!

"Who sins in hope, who, sinning, says,
'Sorrow for sin God's judgement stays!'
Against God's Spirit he lies; quite stops Mercy with insult; dares, and drops,
Like a scorch'd fly, that spins in vain
Upon the axis of its pain,
Then takes its doom, to limp and crawl,
Blind and forgot, from fall to fall."

Let me pause for a moment to say that I believe this thought, of the possibility of death--if calmly realised, and steadily faced would be one of the best possible tests as to our going to any scene of amusement being right or wrong. If the thought of sudden death acquires, for you, a special horror when imagined as happening in a theatre, then be very sure the theatre is harmful for you, however harmless it may be for others; and that you are incurring a deadly peril in going. Be sure the safest rule is that we should not dare to live in any scene in which we dare not die.
But, once realise what the true object is in life--that it is not pleasure, not knowledge, not even fame itself, 'that last infirmity of noble minds'--but that it is the development of character, the rising to a higher, nobler, purer standard, the building-up of the perfect Man--and then, so long as we feel that this is going on, and will (we trust) go on for evermore, death has for us no terror; it is not a shadow, but a light; not an end, but a beginning!
One other matter may perhaps seem to call for apology--that I should have treated with such entire want of sympathy the British passion for 'Sport', which no doubt has been in by-gone days, and is still, in some forms of it, an excellent school for hardihood and for coolness in moments of danger.
But I am not entirely without sympathy for genuine 'Sport': I can heartily admire the courage of the man who, with severe bodily toil, and at the risk of his life, hunts down some 'man-eating' tiger: and I can heartily sympathize with him when he exults in the glorious excitement of the chase and the hand-to-hand struggle with the monster brought to bay. But I can but look with deep wonder and sorrow on the hunter who, at his ease and in safety, can find pleasure in what involves, for some defenceless creature, wild terror and a death of agony: deeper, if the hunter be one who has pledged himself to preach to men the Religion of universal Love: deepest of all, if it be one of those 'tender and delicate' beings, whose very name serves as a symbol of Love--'thy love to me was wonderful, passing the love of women'--whose mission here is surely to help and comfort all that are in pain or sorrow!

'Farewell, farewell! but this I tell
To thee, thou Wedding-Guest!
He prayeth well, who loveth well
Both man and bird and beast.
He prayeth best, who loveth best
All things both great and small;
For the dear God who loveth us,
He made and loveth all.' ~ Lewis Carroll, Sylvie and Bruno,


1:I write all my sermons. ~ joel-osteen, @wisdomtrove
2:I write emotional algebra. ~ anais-nin, @wisdomtrove
3:Write until it stops hurting. ~ anais-nin, @wisdomtrove
4:Write drunk; edit sober. ~ ernest-hemingway, @wisdomtrove
5:I write with all my heart ~ ursula-k-le-guin, @wisdomtrove
6:I write a woman's oaths in water. ~ sophocles, @wisdomtrove
7:I don't write romance novels. ~ nicholas-sparks, @wisdomtrove
8:By writing, you learn to write. ~ samuel-johnson, @wisdomtrove
9:If you want to write, keep cats. ~ aldous-huxley, @wisdomtrove
10:I write to find out what I think. ~ stephen-king, @wisdomtrove
11:Money to a writer is time to write. ~ frank-herbert, @wisdomtrove
12:One can be well-bred and write bad poetry ~ moliere, @wisdomtrove
13:How can you contrive to write so even? ~ jane-austen, @wisdomtrove
14:There is no rule on how to write. ~ ernest-hemingway, @wisdomtrove
15:To write is human, to edit is divine. ~ stephen-king, @wisdomtrove
16:He is exactly the poem I wanted to write. ~ mary-oliver, @wisdomtrove
17:Live it up so you can write it down. ~ ernest-hemingway, @wisdomtrove
18:Worry destroys the ability to write. ~ ernest-hemingway, @wisdomtrove
19:If I don't write to empty my mind, I go mad. ~ lord-byron, @wisdomtrove
20:Write hard and clear about what hurts. ~ ernest-hemingway, @wisdomtrove
21:Learn to write well, or not to write at all. ~ john-dryden, @wisdomtrove
22:All clean and comfortable I sit down to write. ~ john-keats, @wisdomtrove
23:Don't be silly. I'll write you twice a week. ~ groucho-marx, @wisdomtrove
24:Give a critic an inch, he'll write a play. ~ john-steinbeck, @wisdomtrove
25:I don't write the songs; I just write 'em down. ~ bob-dylan, @wisdomtrove
26:I write with one hand, but I fight with both. ~ victor-hugo, @wisdomtrove
27:It takes a heap of loafing to write a book. ~ gertrude-stein, @wisdomtrove
28:The way to write well is to live intensely. ~ virginia-woolf, @wisdomtrove
29:If you write a line of zeroes, it´s still nothing. ~ ayn-rand, @wisdomtrove
30:I write to find out what I didn't know I knew. ~ robert-frost, @wisdomtrove
31:When I want to read a novel, I write one. ~ benjamin-disraeli, @wisdomtrove
32:I wish I could write as mysterious as a cat. ~ edgar-allan-poe, @wisdomtrove
33:If we own the story then we can write the ending. ~ brene-brown, @wisdomtrove
34:I considered calmly that I was born to write. ~ jean-paul-sartre, @wisdomtrove
35:If you own this story you get to write the ending. ~ brene-brown, @wisdomtrove
36:I write to understand as much as to be understood. ~ elie-wiesel, @wisdomtrove
37:Read a lot, write a lot is the great commandment. ~ stephen-king, @wisdomtrove
38:I've always wanted to write poems and nothing else. ~ mary-oliver, @wisdomtrove
39:Ye who write, choose a subject suited to your abilities. ~ horace, @wisdomtrove
40:And to write is to sow and to reap at the same time. ~ elie-wiesel, @wisdomtrove
41:I can't write five words but that I change seven. ~ dorothy-parker, @wisdomtrove
42:If I had more time I would write a shorter letter. ~ blaise-pascal, @wisdomtrove
43:It takes an awful lot of time to not write a book. ~ douglas-adams, @wisdomtrove
44:Show me a hero, and I'll write you a tragedy. ~ f-scott-fitzgerald, @wisdomtrove
45:You have to write badly in order to write well. ~ william-faulkner, @wisdomtrove
46:No man can write who is not first a humanitarian ~ william-faulkner, @wisdomtrove
47:To know whom to write for is to know how to write. ~ virginia-woolf, @wisdomtrove
48:To write is to descend, to excavate, to go underground. ~ anais-nin, @wisdomtrove
49:Anyone may be an honorable man, and yet write verse badly. ~ moliere, @wisdomtrove
50:I hate to write, but I love to have written. ~ robert-louis-stevenson, @wisdomtrove
51:In heaven we are all ghostwriters, if we write at all. ~ robert-frost, @wisdomtrove
52:Look, then, into thine heart, and write! ~ henry-wadsworth-longfellow, @wisdomtrove
53:Only the hand that erases can write the true thing. ~ meister-eckhart, @wisdomtrove
54:We do not write as we want, but as we can. ~ william-somerset-maugham, @wisdomtrove
55:Write me of hope and love, and hearts that endured. ~ emily-dickinson, @wisdomtrove
56:I write - and talk - in order to find out what I think. ~ susan-sontag, @wisdomtrove
57:Write as well as you can and finish what you start. ~ ernest-hemingway, @wisdomtrove
58:Write with the door closed, rewrite with the door open. ~ stephen-king, @wisdomtrove
59:In order to write about life first you must live it. ~ ernest-hemingway, @wisdomtrove
60:Someone has to write all those stories: why not me? ~ elizabeth-gilbert, @wisdomtrove
61:History will be kind to me for I intend to write it. ~ winston-churchill, @wisdomtrove
62:If you want to be a writer, then write. Write every day! ~ samuel-johnson, @wisdomtrove
63:To write simply is as difficult as to be good. ~ william-somerset-maugham, @wisdomtrove
64:I nearly always write ‚î just as I nearly always breathe. ~ john-steinbeck, @wisdomtrove
65:The best way to become a writer is to go off and write. ~ ernest-hemingway, @wisdomtrove
66:We write to taste life twice, in the moment and in retrospect. ~ anais-nin, @wisdomtrove
67:The only wat to get better at writing is to write. And read. ~ stephen-king, @wisdomtrove
68:If you want to change the world, pick up your pen and write. ~ martin-luther, @wisdomtrove
69:People ask me why I write. I write to find out what I know. ~ virginia-woolf, @wisdomtrove
70:Writers write for fame, wealth, power and the love of women. ~ sigmund-freud, @wisdomtrove
71:A writer should write what he has to say and not speak it. ~ ernest-hemingway, @wisdomtrove
72:Unless I write every day, I don't feel I deserve my dinner. ~ charlie-chaplan, @wisdomtrove
73:I would write one true sentence, and then go on from there. ~ ernest-hemingway, @wisdomtrove
74:The great mass of humanity should never learn to read or write. ~ d-h-lawrence, @wisdomtrove
75:A person who can write a long letter with ease, cannot write ill. ~ jane-austen, @wisdomtrove
76:... what I write is smarter than I am. Because I can rewrite it. ~ susan-sontag, @wisdomtrove
77:I am not at all in a humor for writing; I must write on till I am. ~ jane-austen, @wisdomtrove
78:I would as soon write free verse as play tennis with the net down ~ robert-frost, @wisdomtrove
79:Take the pencil and write under my name, &
80:The desire to write well can never be fulfilled without hard work. ~ dean-koontz, @wisdomtrove
81:When ideas come, I write them; when they don't come, I don't. ~ william-faulkner, @wisdomtrove
82:Don't waste time looking for a better pencil: learn to write better. ~ seth-godin, @wisdomtrove
83:Don't write about what you don't know even if you don't know it. ~ gertrude-stein, @wisdomtrove
84:I am not at all in a humour for writing; I must write on till I am. ~ jane-austen, @wisdomtrove
85:When I don't write, I feel my world shrink. I lose my fire, my color. ~ anais-nin, @wisdomtrove
86:If you had a million Shakespeares, could they write like a monkey? ~ steven-wright, @wisdomtrove
87:I meant to write about death, only life came breaking in as usual ~ virginia-woolf, @wisdomtrove
88:I write for the unlearned about things in which I am unlearned myself. ~ c-s-lewis, @wisdomtrove
89:Write today's worries in sand. Chisel yesterday's victories in stone. ~ max-lucado, @wisdomtrove
90:You can't be a writer if you don't write, it's just that simple. ~ nicholas-sparks, @wisdomtrove
91:A fortunate author can write maybe twelve novels in his lifetime. ~ haruki-murakami, @wisdomtrove
92:As we write, so we build: to keep a record of what matters to us. ~ alain-de-botton, @wisdomtrove
93:You don't write a song to sit there on a page. You write it to sing it. ~ bob-dylan, @wisdomtrove
94:You just don't wake up one day and decide that you need to write songs. ~ bob-dylan, @wisdomtrove
95:A man may write at any time, if he will set himself doggedly to it. ~ samuel-johnson, @wisdomtrove
96:A man may write himself out of reputation when nobody else can do it. ~ thomas-paine, @wisdomtrove
97:If you want to read a perfect book there is only one way: write it. ~ ambrose-bierce, @wisdomtrove
98:I heard an angel speak last night/And he said, "Write!" ~ elizabeth-barrett-browning, @wisdomtrove
99:I like to write when I feel spiteful; it's like having a good sneeze. ~ d-h-lawrence, @wisdomtrove
100:The difficulty is not to write, but to write what you mean. ~ robert-louis-stevenson, @wisdomtrove
101:Well, write poetry, for God's sake, it's the only thing that matters. ~ e-e-cummings, @wisdomtrove
102:Great books write themselves, only bad books have to be written. ~ f-scott-fitzgerald, @wisdomtrove
103:I don't think of myself as an artist. I'm just a guy who can write. ~ haruki-murakami, @wisdomtrove
104:I love you now as I write this, and I love you now as you read this ~ nicholas-sparks, @wisdomtrove
105:It is much easier not to write like a man than to write like a woman. ~ samuel-johnson, @wisdomtrove
106:Poets need not go to Niagara to write about the force of falling water. ~ robert-frost, @wisdomtrove
107:A writer should write with his eyes and a painter paint with his ears. ~ gertrude-stein, @wisdomtrove
108:Do not worry. You have always written before and you will write now. ~ ernest-hemingway, @wisdomtrove
109:Don't ever write a novel unless it hurts like a hot turd coming out. ~ charles-bukowski, @wisdomtrove
110:Either write something worth reading or do something worth writing. ~ benjamin-franklin, @wisdomtrove
111:If you write a half hour a day it makes a lot of writing year by year. ~ gertrude-stein, @wisdomtrove
112:It is with a kind of fear that I begin to write the history of my life. ~ hellen-keller, @wisdomtrove
113:Let go of your story so the Universe can write a new one for you. ~ marianne-williamson, @wisdomtrove
114:not writing is not good but trying to write when you can't is worse. ~ charles-bukowski, @wisdomtrove
115:The most important thing for poets to do is to write as little as possible. ~ t-s-eliot, @wisdomtrove
116:You cannot write in more than one language. Words don't come out as well. ~ elie-wiesel, @wisdomtrove
117:A man's got to take a lot of punishment to write a really funny book. ~ ernest-hemingway, @wisdomtrove
118:At night, never go to bed without knowing what you'll write tomorrow. ~ ernest-hemingway, @wisdomtrove
119:I'll write to you. A super-long letter, like in an old-fashioned novel ~ haruki-murakami, @wisdomtrove
120:I write everything many times over. All my thoughts are second thoughts. ~ aldous-huxley, @wisdomtrove
121:I write for the same reason I breathe - because if I didn't, I would die. ~ isaac-asimov, @wisdomtrove
122:Men's evil manners live in brass, their virtues we write in water. ~ william-shakespeare, @wisdomtrove
123:Some writers are only born to help another writer write one sentence. ~ ernest-hemingway, @wisdomtrove
124:The success of a science fiction writer is if he can write a good read. ~ arthur-c-carke, @wisdomtrove
125:We know nothing about motivation. All we can do is write books about it. ~ peter-drucker, @wisdomtrove
126:You have to write a million words before you find your voice as a writer. ~ henry-miller, @wisdomtrove
127:Because a man can write great works he is none the less a man. ~ william-somerset-maugham, @wisdomtrove
128:Write the best story that you can and write it as straight as you can. ~ ernest-hemingway, @wisdomtrove
129:A woman must have money and a room of her own if she is to write fiction. ~ virginia-woolf, @wisdomtrove
130:Find the best writers, pay them to write, and avoid typos at all costs. ~ ernest-hemingway, @wisdomtrove
131:Forget the books you want to write. Think only of the book you are writing. ~ henry-miller, @wisdomtrove
132:He who would write heroic poems should make his whole life a heroic poem. ~ thomas-carlyle, @wisdomtrove
133:In autumn, when the leaves are brown, Take pen and ink, and write it down. ~ lewis-carroll, @wisdomtrove
134:The best way to become acquainted with a subject is to write about it. ~ benjamin-disraeli, @wisdomtrove
135:Practically everybody in New York has half a mind to write a book, and does. ~ groucho-marx, @wisdomtrove
136:We do not write because we want to; we write because we have to. ~ william-somerset-maugham, @wisdomtrove
137:Write the story, take out all the good lines, and see if it still works. ~ ernest-hemingway, @wisdomtrove
138:Writing is a divine art, and the more I write and read the more I love it. ~ virginia-woolf, @wisdomtrove
139:You can write anytime people will leave you alone and not interrupt you. ~ ernest-hemingway, @wisdomtrove
140:I kept always two books in my pocket, one to read, one to write in. ~ robert-louis-stevenson, @wisdomtrove
141:There is perhaps no more obvious vanity than to write of it so vainly. ~ michel-de-montaigne, @wisdomtrove
142:Write freely and as rapidly as possible and throw the whole thing on paper. ~ john-steinbeck, @wisdomtrove
143:Always speak the truth, think before you speak, and write it down afterwards. ~ lewis-carroll, @wisdomtrove
144:I decided that I would write one story about each thing that I knew about. ~ ernest-hemingway, @wisdomtrove
145:If you write with passion in your own style, you will make a place for yourself ~ dean-koontz, @wisdomtrove
146:It is almost impossible for an Anglo-Saxon to write of sex without being dirty. ~ h-l-mencken, @wisdomtrove
147:Making a decision to write was a lot like deciding to jump into a frozen lake. ~ maya-angelou, @wisdomtrove
148:When I write, I feel like an armless, legless man with a crayon in his mouth. ~ kurt-vonnegut, @wisdomtrove
149:Here's the thing: The book that will most change your life is the book you write. ~ seth-godin, @wisdomtrove
150:I don't write because there's an audience. I write because there is literature. ~ susan-sontag, @wisdomtrove
151:I want to write a novel about Silence," he said; the things people don’t say. ~ virginia-woolf, @wisdomtrove
152:Upon being asked by a fan how to become a writer, Stephen King replied, "Write. ~ stephen-king, @wisdomtrove
154:All you need to do is write truly and not care about what the fate of it is. ~ ernest-hemingway, @wisdomtrove
155:Constant Penelope sends to thee, careless Ulysses. Write not again, but come, sweet mate ~ ovid, @wisdomtrove
156:I write by ear. I tried writing with the typewriter, but I found it too unwieldy ~ groucho-marx, @wisdomtrove
157:To write at the same temperature at which I live I should write nothing but poetry. ~ anais-nin, @wisdomtrove
158:If you can't write the next line, well, you're dead. The past doesn't matter. ~ charles-bukowski, @wisdomtrove
159:As I write, highly civilized human beings are flying overhead, trying to kill me. ~ george-orwell, @wisdomtrove
160:I'd rather sit down and write a letter than call someone up. I hate the telephone. ~ henry-miller, @wisdomtrove
161:If you don't have the time to read, you don't have the time or the tools to write. ~ stephen-king, @wisdomtrove
162:Those who write clearly have readers, those who write obscurely have commentators. ~ albert-camus, @wisdomtrove
163:When I write, I tend to twist my hair. Something for my small mind to do, I guess. ~ maya-angelou, @wisdomtrove
164:Write only if you cannot live without writing. Write only what you alone can write. ~ elie-wiesel, @wisdomtrove
165:And write whatever Time shall bring to pass With pens of adamant on plates of brass. ~ john-dryden, @wisdomtrove
166:I don't write tracts, I write novels. I'm not a preacher, I'm a fiction writer. ~ ursula-k-le-guin, @wisdomtrove
167:If I write what my soul thinks it will be visible, and the words will be its body. ~ hellen-keller, @wisdomtrove
168:On my tombstone, I really hope that someday they will write: He was true but partial. ~ ken-wilber, @wisdomtrove
169:To write prescriptions is easy, but to come to an understanding with people is hard. ~ franz-kafka, @wisdomtrove
170:write what readers want to read, which isn't necessarily what you want to write. ~ nicholas-sparks, @wisdomtrove
171:Goals are the fuel in the furnace of achievement. Think on paper and write them down! ~ brian-tracy, @wisdomtrove
172:Hiring someone to write your autobiography is like hiring someone to take a bath for you ~ mae-west, @wisdomtrove
173:How are we to write The Russian novel in America As long as life goes so unterribly? ~ robert-frost, @wisdomtrove
174:All there is to writing is having ideas. To learn to write is to learn to have ideas. ~ robert-frost, @wisdomtrove
175:I write for myself and strangers. The strangers, dear Readers, are an afterthought. ~ gertrude-stein, @wisdomtrove
176:We are too prone to engrave our trials in marble and write our blessings in sand. ~ charles-spurgeon, @wisdomtrove
177:I had my jazz club and I had enough money. So I didn't have to write for my living. ~ haruki-murakami, @wisdomtrove
178:Real writers write because they love to write. They don't write for public acclaim. ~ chuck-palahniuk, @wisdomtrove
179:When asked, &
180:Write how you want, the critic shall show the world you could have written better. ~ oliver-goldsmith, @wisdomtrove
181:Every time you do something that is important, write down what you expect will happen. ~ peter-drucker, @wisdomtrove
182:In my younger days, I was trying to write sophisticated prose and fantastic stories. ~ haruki-murakami, @wisdomtrove
183:People seem to think there's a magic formula to writing, i just write 1 word at a time. ~ stephen-king, @wisdomtrove
184:Ek gret effect men write in place lite; Th'entente is al, and nat the lettres space. ~ geoffrey-chaucer, @wisdomtrove
185:I can't understand how anyone can write without rewriting everything over and over again. ~ leo-tolstoy, @wisdomtrove
186:If only this toothache would go away, I could write another chapter on the problem of pain. ~ c-s-lewis, @wisdomtrove
187:I made a decision to write for my readers, not to try to find more readers for my writing. ~ seth-godin, @wisdomtrove
188:I may turn out an intellectual, but I'll never write anything but mediocre poetry. ~ f-scott-fitzgerald, @wisdomtrove
189:I might, by chance, write something just as shoddy; But then I wouldn't show it to everybody. ~ moliere, @wisdomtrove
190:You shouldn't say anything mean about people who can't read. You should write it instead. ~ will-rogers, @wisdomtrove
191:If they won't write the kind of books we like to read we shall have to write them ourselves. ~ c-s-lewis, @wisdomtrove
192:If you can't write clearly, you probably don't think nearly as well as you think you do. ~ kurt-vonnegut, @wisdomtrove
193:It's harder to write in the third person but the advantage is you move around better. ~ ernest-hemingway, @wisdomtrove
194:I wanted to escape the unrest, to shut out the voices around me and within me, so I write. ~ franz-kafka, @wisdomtrove
195:Schedule some downtime every day.  Write in a journal or take a quiet bath before bed. ~ stephen-r-covey, @wisdomtrove
196:Too many people write their blessings in the sand but engrave their sorrows in marble ~ charles-spurgeon, @wisdomtrove
197:Writing and travel broaden your ass if not your mind and I like to write standing up. ~ ernest-hemingway, @wisdomtrove
198:Bad poetry is caused by people who sit down and think, Now I am going to write a Poem. ~ charles-bukowski, @wisdomtrove
199:Talent is a question of quantity. Talent does not write one page; it writes three hundred. ~ jules-renard, @wisdomtrove
200:The best songs are the songs you write that you don't know anything about. They're an escape. ~ bob-dylan, @wisdomtrove
201:When I start to write, I don't have any plan at all. I just wait for the story to come. ~ haruki-murakami, @wisdomtrove
202:All you have to do is write one true sentence. Write the truest sentence that you know. ~ ernest-hemingway, @wisdomtrove
203:I could not sit down to write a serious romance under any other motive than to save my life. ~ jane-austen, @wisdomtrove
204:I'm a novelist at heart. How's that? And that's how I make my living, is I write novels. ~ nicholas-sparks, @wisdomtrove
205:I've given offense by saying I'd as soon write free verse as play tennis with the net down. ~ robert-frost, @wisdomtrove
206:Never write about a place until you're away from it, because that gives you perspective ~ ernest-hemingway, @wisdomtrove
207:If a man is going to write on chemistry, he learns chemistry. The same is true of Christianity. ~ c-s-lewis, @wisdomtrove
208:Love is one of those topics that plenty of people try to write about but not enough try to do. ~ criss-jami, @wisdomtrove
209:I count myself one of the number of those who write as they learn and learn as they write. ~ saint-augustine, @wisdomtrove
210:I never think at all when I write. Nobody can do two things at the same time and do them both well. ~ horace, @wisdomtrove
211:There is dust enough on some of your Bibles to write &
212:When we deny our stories, They define us. When we own our stories, we get to write the ending. ~ brene-brown, @wisdomtrove
213:As long as you give my friend Jonah Lehrer a free pizza, I'll write a song about your restaurant. ~ bob-dylan, @wisdomtrove
214:Do not write merely to be understood. Write so you cannot possibly be misunderstood. ~ robert-louis-stevenson, @wisdomtrove
215:Every morning like a scholar at his first class I prepare a blank mind for the day to write upon. ~ bruce-lee, @wisdomtrove
216:More books have resulted from somebody's need to write than from anybody's need to read. ~ ashleigh-brilliant, @wisdomtrove
217:If you must speak ill of another, do not speak it, write it in the sand near the water's edge. ~ napoleon-hill, @wisdomtrove
218:I wish I could write. I get these ideas but I never seem to be able to put them in words. ~ f-scott-fitzgerald, @wisdomtrove
219:I write not only what I want to read... I write all the things I should have been able to read. ~ alice-walker, @wisdomtrove
220:Often turn the stile [correct with care], if you expect to write anything worthy of being read twice. ~ horace, @wisdomtrove
221:The artists who want to be writers, read the reviews; the artists who want to write, don't. ~ william-faulkner, @wisdomtrove
222:The writer has no responsibility other than to jack off in bed alone and write a good page. ~ charles-bukowski, @wisdomtrove
223:Those who write ill, and they who ne'er durst write, Turn critics out of mere revenge and spite. ~ john-dryden, @wisdomtrove
224:To write is to write is to write is to write is to write is to write is to write is to write. ~ gertrude-stein, @wisdomtrove
225:If you don't have time to read, you don't have the time (or the tools) to write. Simple as that. ~ stephen-king, @wisdomtrove
226:If you have to pay the bills, and you write something you're not proud of, use a pen-name for that. ~ dean-koontz, @wisdomtrove
227:Sometimes stories cry out to be told in such loud voices that you write them just to shut them up. ~ stephen-king, @wisdomtrove
228:There's still a fascination with somebody who can write at book length, no matter what the book is. ~ dean-koontz, @wisdomtrove
229:Whenever I write a novel, music just sort of naturally slips in (much like cats do, I suppose). ~ haruki-murakami, @wisdomtrove
230:If you can't write your own material, you have very little chance of making it as a comedian. ~ rodney-dangerfield, @wisdomtrove
231:I write about rats because they scare the hell out of me. I think we tend to write out our phobias. ~ stephen-king, @wisdomtrove
232:People who write fiction, if they had not taken it up, might have become very successful liars. ~ ernest-hemingway, @wisdomtrove
233:To read, write, and converse in due proportions, is, therefore, the business of a man of letters. ~ samuel-johnson, @wisdomtrove
234:At your weekly planning session, you should write down one or two goals for each of your roles.   ~ stephen-r-covey, @wisdomtrove
235:If I knew words enough, I could write the longest love letter in the world and never get tired ~ f-scott-fitzgerald, @wisdomtrove
236:[I write] intuitively, reflexively, as if skiing down a steep mountain slope with no time to think. ~ kurt-vonnegut, @wisdomtrove
237:We’re all grateful for people who write and speak in ways that help us remember that we’re not alone. ~ brene-brown, @wisdomtrove
238:Write about what really interests you, whether it is real things or imaginary things, and nothing else. ~ c-s-lewis, @wisdomtrove
239:It usually helps me write by reading - somehow the reading gear in your head turns the writing gear. ~ steven-wright, @wisdomtrove
240:You don't write because you want to say something, you write because you have something to say. ~ f-scott-fitzgerald, @wisdomtrove
241:If you intend to write as truthfully as you can, your days as a member of polite society are numbered. ~ stephen-king, @wisdomtrove
242:I only wish I could write with both hands, so as not to forget one thing while I am saying another. ~ teresa-of-avila, @wisdomtrove
243:It's easy to write something average or even something good. But writing well is quite challenging. ~ nicholas-sparks, @wisdomtrove
244:Life piles up so fast that I have no time to write out the equally fast rising mound of reflections. ~ virginia-woolf, @wisdomtrove
245:Money, money, all is money! Could you write even a penny novelette without money to put heart in you? ~ george-orwell, @wisdomtrove
246:A bad book is as much of a labor to write as a good one, it comes as sincerely from the author's soul. ~ aldous-huxley, @wisdomtrove
247:Every author ought to write every book as if he were going to be beheaded the day he finished it. ~ f-scott-fitzgerald, @wisdomtrove
248:... to write well it is entirely necessary to read widely and deeply. Good poems are the best teachers. ~ mary-oliver, @wisdomtrove
249:I don't write a quick draft and then revise; instead, I work slowly page by page, revising and polishing. ~ dean-koontz, @wisdomtrove
250:Oh! write, write. Finish it at once. Let there be an end of this suspense. Fix, commit, condemn yourself. ~ jane-austen, @wisdomtrove
251:Spiritual growth involves giving up the stories of your past so the universe can write a new one. ~ marianne-williamson, @wisdomtrove
252:Genius can write on the back of old envelopes but mere talent requires the finest stationery available. ~ dorothy-parker, @wisdomtrove
253:If an editor can only make people angry enough, they will write half his newspaper for him for nothing. ~ g-k-chesterton, @wisdomtrove
254:I write 2,000 words a day when I write. It sometimes takes three hours, it sometimes takes five hours. ~ nicholas-sparks, @wisdomtrove
255:This desire [to write] is rather strange all the same and is not without a certain "cracked" quality. ~ jean-paul-sartre, @wisdomtrove
256:When you write you tell yourself a story. When you rewrite you take out everything that is NOT the story. ~ stephen-king, @wisdomtrove
257:I chose cultural anthropology, since it offered the greatest opportunity to write high-minded balderdash. ~ kurt-vonnegut, @wisdomtrove
258:I'm a writer, not a professional runner. It's fun and it helps me write. I need powerful concentration. ~ haruki-murakami, @wisdomtrove
259:I only write when I feel the inspiration. Fortunately, inspiration strikes at 10:00 o'clock every day. ~ william-faulkner, @wisdomtrove
260:It's easier to write about those you hate — just as it's easier to criticize a bad play or a bad book. ~ dorothy-parker, @wisdomtrove
261:Like to write? Of course, of course I do. I seem to live while I write - it is life, for me. ~ elizabeth-barrett-browning, @wisdomtrove
262:My priority is my books, at least at this point. What I have to do is write the narrative of this time. ~ haruki-murakami, @wisdomtrove
263:One of the pleasant things those of us who write or paint do is to have the daily miracle. It does come. ~ gertrude-stein, @wisdomtrove
264:To write an autobiography of Groucho Marx would be as asinine as to read an autobiography of Groucho Marx. ~ groucho-marx, @wisdomtrove
265:As an experience, madness is terrific ... and in its lava I still find most of the things I write about. ~ virginia-woolf, @wisdomtrove
266:Each age, it is found, must write its own books; or rather, each generation for the next succeeding. ~ ralph-waldo-emerson, @wisdomtrove
267:... if they [your children] write their names in the dust on the furniture, don't let them put the year. ~ phyllis-diller, @wisdomtrove
268:If you have a goal, write it down. If you do not write it down, you do not have a goal - you have a wish. ~ steve-maraboli, @wisdomtrove
269:It's none of their business that you have to learn how to write. Let them think you were born that way. ~ ernest-hemingway, @wisdomtrove
270:Landlord of a bordello! The company's good and the mornings are quiet, which is the best time to write. ~ william-faulkner, @wisdomtrove
271:You can't teach people to write well. Writing well is something God lets you do or declines to let you do. ~ kurt-vonnegut, @wisdomtrove
272:Apply this simple rule to your conversations: If you wouldn't write it down and sign it, don't say it. ~ h-jackson-brown-jr, @wisdomtrove
273:Don't look at the world with your hands in your pockets. To write about it you have to reach out and touch it. ~ mark-twain, @wisdomtrove
274:It's not those who write the laws that have the greatest impact on society. It's those who write the songs. ~ blaise-pascal, @wisdomtrove
275:I was in a queer mood, thinking myself very old: but now I am a woman again - as I always am when I write. ~ virginia-woolf, @wisdomtrove
276:Others may write from the head, but he writes from the heart, and the heart will always understand him. ~ washington-irving, @wisdomtrove
277:Whatever shall we do in that remote spot? Well, we will write our memoirs. Work is the scythe of time. ~ napoleon-bonaparte, @wisdomtrove
278:Decline of the letter, the rise of the notebook! One doesn't write to others any more; one writes to oneself. ~ susan-sontag, @wisdomtrove
279:I can't understand why a person will take a year to write a novel when he can easily buy one for a few dollars. ~ fred-allen, @wisdomtrove
280:In my youth I thought of writing a satire on mankind! but now in my age I think I should write an apology for them. ~ horace, @wisdomtrove
281:To write it, it took three months; to conceive it three minutes; to collect the data in it all my life. ~ f-scott-fitzgerald, @wisdomtrove
282:What a writer has to do is write what hasn't been written before or beat dead men at what they have done. ~ ernest-hemingway, @wisdomtrove
283:A man who means to think and write a great deal must, after six and twenty, learn to read with his fingers. ~ margaret-fuller, @wisdomtrove
284:Did I write it so as not to go mad or, on the contrary, to go mad in order to understand the nature of madness? ~ elie-wiesel, @wisdomtrove
285:I always write my novels with music (I don't listened to the music seriously.) Music seems to encourage me. ~ haruki-murakami, @wisdomtrove
286:I have proved by actual trial that a letter, that takes an hour to write, takes only about 3 minutes to read! ~ lewis-carroll, @wisdomtrove
287:I write only when inspiration strikes. Fortunately it strikes every morning at nine o'clock sharp. ~ william-somerset-maugham, @wisdomtrove
288:One ought only to write when one leaves a piece of one's own flesh in the inkpot, each time one dips one's pen. ~ leo-tolstoy, @wisdomtrove
289:The idea is to write it so that people hear it and it slides through the brain and goes straight to the heart. ~ maya-angelou, @wisdomtrove
290:Writing is a wholetime job: no professional writer can afford only to write when he feels like it. ~ william-somerset-maugham, @wisdomtrove
291:Find enough clever things to say, and you're a Prime Minister; write them down and you're a Shakespeare. ~ george-bernard-shaw, @wisdomtrove
292:He suddenly announced that he could not write any more since "All that I have written seems like straw to me." ~ denis-diderot, @wisdomtrove
293:I do try to separate my personal activism - showing up at a demonstration or something - from what I write. ~ ursula-k-le-guin, @wisdomtrove
294:He suddenly announced that he could not write any more since "All that I have written seems like straw to me." ~ thomas-aquinas, @wisdomtrove
295:I never discuss a novel while I'm writing it, for fear that talking about it will diminish my desire to write it. ~ dean-koontz, @wisdomtrove
296:I never wanted to write the sort of song that said, &
297:I want to write so well that a person is 30 or 40 pages in a book of mine... before she realizes she's reading. ~ maya-angelou, @wisdomtrove
298:Write it on your heart you are the most beautiful soul of the Universe. Realize it, honor it and celebrate the life. ~ amit-ray, @wisdomtrove
299:I paint the way some people write an autobiography. The paintings, finished or not, are the pages from my diary. ~ pablo-picasso, @wisdomtrove
300:A successful author is equally in danger of the diminution of his fame, whether he continues or ceases to write. ~ samuel-johnson, @wisdomtrove
301:I am away from home and must always write home, even if any home of mine has long since floated away into eternity. ~ franz-kafka, @wisdomtrove
302:If an army of monkeys were strumming on typewriters, they might write all the books in the British Museum. ~ sir-arthur-eddington, @wisdomtrove
303:Just because you can read, write and do a little math, doesn't mean that you're entitled to conquer the universe. ~ kurt-vonnegut, @wisdomtrove
304:You see, the contemporary writer must write through his intimations of unease, while trying to elucidate them. ~ jean-paul-sartre, @wisdomtrove
305:I never promised the universe that I would write brilliantly; I only promised the universe that I would write. ~ elizabeth-gilbert, @wisdomtrove
306:I think it's the people who have no doubt that every word they put down is gold that probably don't write very well. ~ dean-koontz, @wisdomtrove
307:I write in order to attain that feeling of tension relieved and function achieved which a cow enjoys on giving milk. ~ h-l-mencken, @wisdomtrove
308:Writers seldom write the things they think. They simply write the things they think other folks think they think. ~ elbert-hubbard, @wisdomtrove
309:You write while you are alive. You do not preserve them in alcohol until the moment you are ready to write about them. ~ anais-nin, @wisdomtrove
310:My girlfriend does her nails with white-out. When she's asleep, I go over there and write misspelled words on them. ~ steven-wright, @wisdomtrove
311:Nearly everybody is looking for something brave to do. I don't know why people shouldn't write poetry. That's brave. ~ robert-frost, @wisdomtrove
312:I must write each day without fail, not so much for the success of the work, as in order not to get out of my routine. ~ leo-tolstoy, @wisdomtrove
313:The reason we write fiction is because it's so much easier to exist spending part of each day in an imaginary world. ~ kurt-vonnegut, @wisdomtrove
314:Be a collector of good ideas. Keep a journal. If you hear a good idea, capture it, write it down. Don't trust your memory. ~ jim-rohn, @wisdomtrove
315:I ask you to write this deeply into your souls . . . the materialistic culture . . . is now on the way to its close. ~ rudolf-steiner, @wisdomtrove
316:If I choose to write about sheep, it's just because I happened to write about sheep. There is no deep significance. ~ haruki-murakami, @wisdomtrove
317:We don't read and write poetry because it's cute. We read and write poetry because we are members of the human race. ~ robin-williams, @wisdomtrove
318:A musician must make music, an artist must paint, a poet must write, if he is to be ultimately at peace with himself. ~ abraham-maslow, @wisdomtrove
319:I don't like to write like God. It is only because you never do it, though, that the critics think you can't do it. ~ ernest-hemingway, @wisdomtrove
320:I have written a great many stories and I still don't know how to go about it except to write it and take my chances. ~ john-steinbeck, @wisdomtrove
321:Just because some of us can read and write and do a little math, that doesn't mean we deserve to conquer the universe. ~ kurt-vonnegut, @wisdomtrove
322:But do not give it to a lawyer's clerk to write, for they use a legal hand that Satan himself will not understand. ~ miguel-de-cervantes, @wisdomtrove
323:My ideal job? Landlord of a bordello! The company's good and the mornings are quiet, which is the best time to write. ~ william-faulkner, @wisdomtrove
324:The time comes in life when we have read enough. It's time to stop reading. It's time to lay down the books and write. ~ albert-einstein, @wisdomtrove
325:Vanity is so secure in the heart of man that everyone wants to be admired: even I who write this, and you who read this. ~ blaise-pascal, @wisdomtrove
326:What a book a devil's chaplain might write on the clumsy, wasteful, blundering, low, and horribly cruel work of nature! ~ charles-darwin, @wisdomtrove
327:There is nothing like literature: I lose a cow, I write about her death, and my writing pays me enough to buy another cow. ~ jules-renard, @wisdomtrove
328:Life is a comedy for those who think and a tragedy for those who feel. Show me a hero and I will write you a tragedy. ~ f-scott-fitzgerald, @wisdomtrove
329:Modern poets talk against business, poor things, but all of us write for money. Beginners are subjected to trial by market. ~ robert-frost, @wisdomtrove
330:The only people who can be excused for letting a bad book loose on the world are the poor devils who have to write for a living. ~ moliere, @wisdomtrove
331:There is a great discovery still to be made in literature, that of paying literary men by the quantity they do not write. ~ thomas-carlyle, @wisdomtrove
332:As long as the writer cannot write for the two billion men who are hungry, he will be oppressed by a feeling of malaise. ~ jean-paul-sartre, @wisdomtrove
333:For a long time now I have tried simply to write the best I can. Sometimes I have good luck and write better than I can. ~ ernest-hemingway, @wisdomtrove
334:I've been wondering about Dostoyevsky. How can a man write so badly, so unbelievably badly, and make you feel so deeply? ~ ernest-hemingway, @wisdomtrove
335:You like to write. It's the single most important quality for someone who wants to be a writer. But not in itself enough. ~ haruki-murakami, @wisdomtrove
336:For those you work with or interact with regularly .. get a notebook and write down positive aspects of each of those people. ~ rhonda-byrne, @wisdomtrove
337:I always try to write on the principle of the iceberg. There is seven-eighths of it underwater for every part that shows. ~ ernest-hemingway, @wisdomtrove
338:Thank God for novelists. Thank God there are people willing to write everything down. Otherwise, so much would be forgotten. ~ kurt-vonnegut, @wisdomtrove
339:Write this agreement on paper, and put it on your refrigerator to remind you all the time: Don’t take anything personally. ~ don-miguel-ruiz, @wisdomtrove
340:I don't write fantasy, I write reality. Also, my novels have roots to Greek tragedies and as such, there has to be tragedy. ~ nicholas-sparks, @wisdomtrove
341:I have certain moral parameters that I do not cross in writing; I don't write about adultery or kids having premarital sex. ~ nicholas-sparks, @wisdomtrove
342:My urge to write is an urge not to self-expressionism but to self-transcendence. My work is both bigger and smaller than I am. ~ susan-sontag, @wisdomtrove
343:The second person to write a story about a young boy and an escaped slave on the Mississippi wasn't a novelist, he was a typist. ~ seth-godin, @wisdomtrove
344:They wanted to come in after the pounds", explained Pooh, "so I let them. It's the best way to write poetry, letting things come. ~ a-a-milne, @wisdomtrove
345:When I'm writing, I write. And then it's as if the muse is convinced that I'm serious and says, &
346:Write to please just one person. If you open a window and make love to the world, so to speak, your story will get pneumonia. ~ kurt-vonnegut, @wisdomtrove
347:If you don't have to write songs, why write them? I've got enough where I don't really feel the urge to write anything additional. ~ bob-dylan, @wisdomtrove
348:Politics is not a bad profession. If you succeed there are many rewards, if you disgrace yourself you can always write a book. ~ ronald-reagan, @wisdomtrove
349:Skill in writing frees you to write what you want to write. It may also show you what you want to write. Craft enables art. ~ ursula-k-le-guin, @wisdomtrove
350:Don't you like to write letters? I do because it's such a swell way to keep from working and yet feel you've done something. ~ ernest-hemingway, @wisdomtrove
351:No song or poem will bear my mother's name. Yet so many of the stories that I write, that we all write, are my mother's stories. ~ alice-walker, @wisdomtrove
352:People should practice an art in order to make their souls grow and not to make money or become famous. Paint a picture. Write. ~ kurt-vonnegut, @wisdomtrove
353:The new year stands before us, like a chapter in a book, waiting to be written. We can help write that story by setting goals. ~ melody-beattie, @wisdomtrove
354:If only she could put them together, she felt, write them out in some sentence, then she would have got at the truth of things. ~ virginia-woolf, @wisdomtrove
355:I'm a novelist at heart. My sole intention is to write the best novel possible. I don't think about the film potential at all. ~ nicholas-sparks, @wisdomtrove
356:I never know when I sit down, just what I am going to write. I make no plan; it just comes, and I don't know where it comes from. ~ d-h-lawrence, @wisdomtrove
357:In the end, for me, the sole single goal is to write the best novel that I can. Whether or not it gets made or gets purchased. ~ nicholas-sparks, @wisdomtrove
358:The greatest part of a writer's time is spent in reading in order to write. A man will turn over half a library to make a book. ~ samuel-johnson, @wisdomtrove
359:Once I went into songwriting, I figured I had to - I couldn't be a hellfire rock &
360:The first real thought that I had of something that I might do was to write for car magazines, because I always had a car thing. ~ jerry-seinfeld, @wisdomtrove
361:You may write me down in history With your bitter, twisted lies. You may trod me in the very dirt, but still like dust, I'll rise. ~ maya-angelou, @wisdomtrove
362:I know nothing in the world that has as much power as a word. Sometimes I write one, and I look at it, until it begins to shine. ~ emily-dickinson, @wisdomtrove
363:It is now only in letters I write what I feel: not in literature any more, and I seldom say it, because I keep trying to be amusing. ~ e-m-forster, @wisdomtrove
364:What distinguishes Cambridge from Oxford, broadly speaking, is that nobody who has been to Cambridge feels impelled to write about it. ~ a-a-milne, @wisdomtrove
365:I always like it at a war. There is always the chance that you will get up the next morning and be killed and not have to write. ~ ernest-hemingway, @wisdomtrove
366:I want to write about people who dream and wait for the night to end, who long for the light so they can hold the ones they love. ~ haruki-murakami, @wisdomtrove
367:That's why I write, because life never works except in retrospect. You can't control life, at least you can control your version. ~ chuck-palahniuk, @wisdomtrove
368:When you write, you want to get rid of the world, don’t you? Of course you do. When you’re writing, you’re creating your own worlds. ~ stephen-king, @wisdomtrove
369:white-robed Angel, guide my timorous hand to write as on a lofty rock with iron pen the words of truth, that all who pass may read. ~ william-blake, @wisdomtrove
370:All those writers who write about their own childhood! Gentle God, if I wrote about mine you wouldn't sit in the same room with me. ~ dorothy-parker, @wisdomtrove
371:An author ought to write for the youth of his own generation, the critics of the next, and the schoolmaster of ever afterwards. ~ f-scott-fitzgerald, @wisdomtrove
372:I'm still in love with what I do, with the idea of making things up, so hours when I write always feel like very blessed hours to me. ~ stephen-king, @wisdomtrove
373:I cannot write too much upon how necessary it is to be completely conservative that is particularly traditional in order to be free. ~ gertrude-stein, @wisdomtrove
374:If an army of monkeys were strumming on typewriters, they might write all the books in the British Museum. Arthur S. Eddington ~ sir-arthur-eddington, @wisdomtrove
375:I say the same thing about the death of James Wait. "Oh, well - he wasn't going to write the Beethoven's Ninth Symphony anyway. ~ kurt-vonnegut, @wisdomtrove
376:We prematurely write off people as failures. We are too much in awe of those who succeed and far too dismissive of those who fail. ~ malcolm-gladwell, @wisdomtrove
377:[Write to your congressional representative against the health care reform proposal or] we will awake to find that we have socialism. ~ ronald-reagan, @wisdomtrove
378:You write a book like that you're fond of over the years, then you see that happen to it, it's like pissing in your father's beer. ~ ernest-hemingway, @wisdomtrove
379:All I ask is that you do as well as you can, and remember that, while to write adverbs is human, to write he said or she said is divine. ~ stephen-king, @wisdomtrove
380:Read anything I write for the pleasure of reading it. Whatever else you find will be the measure of what you brought to the reading. ~ ernest-hemingway, @wisdomtrove
381:The only way to get anything out of a writer's brains is to leave him or her alone until he or she is damn well ready to write it down. ~ kurt-vonnegut, @wisdomtrove
382:To see how boring you really are, write a book about soap and cults, and the profits you make will be your only means of subsistence. ~ chuck-palahniuk, @wisdomtrove
383:I write in the mornings, in the bright daylight. But I get most of my good ideas after the sun has gone down and the dark is on the land. ~ stephen-king, @wisdomtrove
384:When you sit down to write, write. Don't do anything else except go to the bathroom, and only do that if it absolutely cannot be put off. ~ stephen-king, @wisdomtrove
385:Poe was the first writer to write about main characters who were bad guys or who were mad guys, and those are some of my favorite stories. ~ stephen-king, @wisdomtrove
386:Somebody just back of you while you are fishing is as bad as someone looking over your shoulder while you write a letter to your girl. ~ ernest-hemingway, @wisdomtrove
387:Sometimes many publishers prefer that you write the same book every time, but I have a low boredom threshold so that isn't going to happen. ~ dean-koontz, @wisdomtrove
388:To me, torture would be, "I can't think what to write in the next sentence. I'm stuck." Torture would be if you didn't have the next idea. ~ steve-martin, @wisdomtrove
389:Why wouldn't you write to escape yourself as much as you might write to express yourself? It's far more interesting to write about others. ~ susan-sontag, @wisdomtrove
390:It seems the only way to write a half decent book is to worry oneself sick on an hourly basis that one is producing a complete disaster. ~ alain-de-botton, @wisdomtrove
391:So long as you write what you wish to write, that is all that matters; and whether it matters for ages or only for hours, nobody can say. ~ virginia-woolf, @wisdomtrove
392:If I ever write an autobiography about teaching meditation in the West, I'll call it "Pissing In the Wind - Teaching Buddhism in America". ~ frederick-lenz, @wisdomtrove
393:To me Art (poetry) is a continuous and continuing process and that when a man fails to write good poetry he fails to live fully or well. ~ charles-bukowski, @wisdomtrove
394:What are you going to do? "Can't say - run for president, write -" "Greenwich Village?" "Good heavens, no - I said write - not drink." ~ f-scott-fitzgerald, @wisdomtrove
395:Here is a golden Rule... . Write legibly. The average temper of the human race would be perceptibly sweetened, if everybody obeyedthis Rule! ~ lewis-carroll, @wisdomtrove
396:I have made a silent compact with myself not to change a line of what I write. I am not interested in perfecting my thoughts, nor my actions. ~ henry-miller, @wisdomtrove
397:In Hollywood the woods are full of people that learned to write but evidently can't read. If they could read their stuff, they'd stop writing. ~ will-rogers, @wisdomtrove
398:I write to keep from going mad from the contradictions I find among mankind - and to work some of those contradictions out for myself. ~ michel-de-montaigne, @wisdomtrove
399:... decide for yourself what makes you truly happy and then organize your life around it. Write down your goals and make plans to achieve them. ~ brian-tracy, @wisdomtrove
400:It is healthier, in any case, to write for the adults one's children will become than for the children one's &
401:And they write innumerable books; being too vain and distracted for silence: seeking every one after his own elevation, and dodging his emptiness. ~ t-s-eliot, @wisdomtrove
402:As for my next book, I won't write it till it has grown heavy in my mind like a ripe pear; pendant, gravid, asking to be cut or it will fall. ~ virginia-woolf, @wisdomtrove
403:Dear John, tell me everything. Write it all down, that way, we'll be with each other all the time, even if we're not with each other at all. ~ nicholas-sparks, @wisdomtrove
404:Exercises are like prose, whereas yoga is the poetry of movements. Once you understand the grammar of yoga; you can write your poetry of movements. ~ amit-ray, @wisdomtrove
405:There's a saying - "Write what you know." It's bad advice if you take it as an unbreakable rule, but good advice if you use it as a foundation. ~ stephen-king, @wisdomtrove
406:You cannot write well or much (and I venture the opinion that you cannot write well unless you write much) unless you form a habit. ~ william-somerset-maugham, @wisdomtrove
407:Even those who write against fame wish for the fame of having written well, and those who read their works desire the fame of having read them. ~ blaise-pascal, @wisdomtrove
408:Generally, people who are good at writing letters have no need to write letters. They've got plenty of life to lead inside their own context. ~ haruki-murakami, @wisdomtrove
409:Hold fast to the diary from today on! Write regularly! Don't surrender! Even if no salvation should come, I want to be worthy of it every moment. ~ franz-kafka, @wisdomtrove
410:Substitute &
411:to write a novel in the heart of London is next to an impossibility. I feel as if I were nailing a flag to the top of a mast in a raging gale. ~ virginia-woolf, @wisdomtrove
412:Why writers write I do not know. As well ask why a hen lays an egg or why a cow stands patiently while an underprivileged farmer burglarizes her. ~ h-l-mencken, @wisdomtrove
413:If you can tell stories, create characters, devise incidents, and have sincerity and passion, it doesn't matter a damn how you write. ~ william-somerset-maugham, @wisdomtrove
414:I write my novels personally, desperately and non-negligently. When I write my novels, I think about my novels only, and never do other works. ~ haruki-murakami, @wisdomtrove
415:There's nothing worse than sitting down to write a novel and saying, "Well, okay, I'm going to do something of high artistic worth." It's funny. ~ douglas-adams, @wisdomtrove
416:When some English moralists write about the importance of having character, they appear to mean only the importance of having a dull character. ~ g-k-chesterton, @wisdomtrove
417:I don't want to live in a hand -me -down world of others' experiences. I want to write about me, my discoveries, my fears, my feelings, about me. ~ hellen-keller, @wisdomtrove
418:If you do not breathe through writing, if you do not cry out in writing, or sing in writing, then don't write, because our culture has no use for it. ~ anais-nin, @wisdomtrove
419:I see things, that's all. Write enough stories and every shadow on the floor looks like a footprint; every line in the dirt like a secret message. ~ stephen-king, @wisdomtrove
420:I write as a function. Without it I would fall ill and die. It's as much a part of one as the liver or intestine, and just about as glamorous. ~ charles-bukowski, @wisdomtrove
421:When you write a book, you spend day after day scanning and identifying the trees. When you’re done, you have to step back and look at the forest. ~ stephen-king, @wisdomtrove
422:If I thought that what I'm doing when I write is expressing myself, I'd junk the typewriter. Writing is a much more complicated activity that that. ~ susan-sontag, @wisdomtrove
423:You don't write for success. That takes part of your attention away from the writing. If you're really doing it, that's all you're doing: writing. ~ frank-herbert, @wisdomtrove
424:First time he kissed me, he but only kissed The fingers of this hand wherewith I write; And, ever since, it grew more clean and white. ~ elizabeth-barrett-browning, @wisdomtrove
425:Top people have very clear goals. They know who they are and they know what they want. They write it down and they make plans for its accomplishment. ~ brian-tracy, @wisdomtrove
426:I write essays first because I have a passionate relationship to the subject and second because the subject is one that people are not talking about. ~ susan-sontag, @wisdomtrove
427:Semi-facetiously, when people ask me why I write these kinds of stories, I simply say that I was warped as a child. And, there is some truth to that. ~ stephen-king, @wisdomtrove
428:The only reason I would write a sequel is if I were struck by an idea that I felt to be equal to the original. Too many sequels diminish the original. ~ dean-koontz, @wisdomtrove
429:A hundred cabinet-makers in London can work a table or a chair equally well; but no one poet can write verses with such spirit and elegance as Mr. Pope. ~ david-hume, @wisdomtrove
430:It is also true that one can write nothing readable unless one constantly struggles to efface one's own personality. Good prose is like a windowpane. ~ george-orwell, @wisdomtrove
431:So I be written in the Book of Love. I do not care about that Book Above. Erase my name, or write it as you will. So I be written in the Book of Love. ~ omar-khayyam, @wisdomtrove
432:Focus in on the genre you want to write, and read books in that genre. A LOT of books by a variety of authors. And read with questions in your mind. ~ nicholas-sparks, @wisdomtrove
433:I would not know how to advise a man how to write. It is a matter of talent and interest. I believe he must be strongly moved if he is to become a writer. ~ c-s-lewis, @wisdomtrove
434:That I survived the Holocaust and went on to love beautiful girls, to talk, to write, to have toast and tea and live my life - that is what is abnormal. ~ elie-wiesel, @wisdomtrove
435:The difficulty of literature is not to write, but to write what you mean; not to affect your reader, but to affect him precisely as you wish. ~ robert-louis-stevenson, @wisdomtrove
436:There is no rule on how to write. Sometimes it comes easily and perfectly; sometimes it's like drilling rock and then blasting it out with charges. ~ ernest-hemingway, @wisdomtrove
437:I'm fairly convinced that the Kingdom of God is for the broken-hearted. You write of &
438:Worry destroys the ability to write. Ill health is bad in the ratio that it produces worry which attacks your subconscious and destroys your nerves. ~ ernest-hemingway, @wisdomtrove
439:And the books you write. They're not you. They're not me sitting here, this Henry Miller. They belong to someone else. It's terrible. You can never rest. ~ henry-miller, @wisdomtrove
440:In case my life should end with the cannibals, I hope they will write on my tombstone, &
441:When you write a story, you’re telling yourself the story, he said. ‚When you rewrite, your main job is taking out all the things that are not the story. ~ stephen-king, @wisdomtrove
442:Business book writing for me is when some set of ideas gets stuck in my mind, I write a book about it. I haven't got a theory and I haven't got a framework. ~ tom-peters, @wisdomtrove
443:If I wish to compose or write or pray or preach well, I must be angry. Then all the blood in my veins is stirred, and my understanding is sharpened. ~ martin-luther-king, @wisdomtrove
444:Worry destroys the ability to write. Ill health is bad in the ratio that it produces worry which attacks your subconscious and destroys your reserves. ~ ernest-hemingway, @wisdomtrove
445:If what you write feels flat and unexciting, you’re on the wrong track. If the words overwhelm you with emotion and excitement, you’re onto something!   ~ stephen-r-covey, @wisdomtrove
446:I just wanted to write something about running, but I realized that to write about my running is to write about my writing. It's a parallel thing in me. ~ haruki-murakami, @wisdomtrove
447:Nothing flatters me more than to have it assumed that I could write prose, unless it be to have it assumed that I once pitched a baseball with distinction. ~ robert-frost, @wisdomtrove
448:Once I planned to write a book of poems entirely about the things in my pocket. But I found it would be too long; and the age of the great epics is past. ~ g-k-chesterton, @wisdomtrove
449:People want to know why I do this, why I write such gross stuff. I like to tell them I have the heart of a small boy... and I keep it in a jar on my desk. ~ stephen-king, @wisdomtrove
450:Writing is fun - at least mostly. I write for four hours every day. After that I go running. As a rule, 10 kilometers (6.2 miles). That's easy to manage. ~ haruki-murakami, @wisdomtrove
451:You have to be able to communicate in life and probably schools underemphasize that. If you can't talk to people or write, you're giving up your potential. ~ warren-buffet, @wisdomtrove
452:I should write for the mere yearning and fondness I have for the beautiful, even if my night's labors should be burnt every morning and no eye shine upon them. ~ john-keats, @wisdomtrove
453:I write because I like to write. I find joy in the texture and tone and rhythm of words. It is a satisfaction like that which follows good and shared love. ~ john-steinbeck, @wisdomtrove
454:The fullness of our heart is expressed in our eyes, in our touch, in what we write, in what we say, in the way we walk, the way we receive, the way we serve. ~ mother-teresa, @wisdomtrove
455:I tend to write songs fast, so the process usually only lasts around 30 minutes. In the studio is where I really can artistically breathe, and let my ideas flow. ~ alan-cohen, @wisdomtrove
456:If anything I try to write something that would be more difficult to film. I tend to see film as competition and would like instead to do what books do best. ~ chuck-palahniuk, @wisdomtrove
457:The history of my life is the history of the struggle between an overwhelming urge to write and a combination of circumstances bent on keeping me from it. ~ f-scott-fitzgerald, @wisdomtrove
458:There are some who speak well and write badly. For the place and the audience warm them, and draw from their minds more than they think of without that warmth. ~ blaise-pascal, @wisdomtrove
459:For my part, I consider that it will be found much better by all parties to leave the past to history, especially as I propose to write that history myself. ~ winston-churchill, @wisdomtrove
460:I closed my own jazz bar so I could be a man who can write novels as I like. I was pleased about that. This pleasure was connected to the pleasure of writing. ~ haruki-murakami, @wisdomtrove
461:I don't spend the day writing. I'll maybe write fresh copy for two hours, and then I'll go back and revise some of it and print what I like and then turn it off. ~ stephen-king, @wisdomtrove
462:It takes me six months to do a story. I think it out and then write it sentence by sentence - no first draft. I can't write five words but that I change seven. ~ dorothy-parker, @wisdomtrove
463:People just don't know how to write down a simple easy line. It's difficult for them; it's like trying to keep a hard-on while drowning - not many can do it. ~ charles-bukowski, @wisdomtrove
464:Sometimes, reading a blog, which I do infrequently, I see that generations of Americans have been wilfully crippled, and can no longer spell or write a sentence. ~ alice-walker, @wisdomtrove
465:Words have weight, sound and appearance; it is only by considering these that you can write a sentence that is good to look at and good to listen to. ~ william-somerset-maugham, @wisdomtrove
466:I struggled in the beginning. I said I was going to write the truth, so help me God. And I thought I was. I found I couldn't. Nobody can write the absolute truth. ~ henry-miller, @wisdomtrove
467:What matters in modern music is not the part you can write down, the words and the tune, but the rest - the texture, the atmosphere, the references and associations. ~ brian-eno, @wisdomtrove
468:If one could be friendly with women, what a pleasure - the relationship so secret and private compared with relations with men. Why not write about it truthfully? ~ virginia-woolf, @wisdomtrove
469:It does me good to write a letter which is not a response to a demand, a gratuitous letter, so to speak, which has accumulated in me like the waters of a reservoir. ~ henry-miller, @wisdomtrove
470:It's hard for me to believe that people who read very little (or not at all in some cases) should presume to write and expect people to like what they have written. ~ stephen-king, @wisdomtrove
471:One of the illusions of life is that the present hour is not the critical, decisive hour. Write it on your heart, that every day is the best day in the year. ~ ralph-waldo-emerson, @wisdomtrove
472:I have a notebook with me all the time, and I begin scribbling a few words. When things are going well, the walk does not get anywhere; I finally just stop and write. ~ mary-oliver, @wisdomtrove
473:I read my own books sometimes to cheer me when it is hard to write, and then I remember that it was always difficult, and how nearly impossible it was sometimes. ~ ernest-hemingway, @wisdomtrove
474:Which is why I am writing this book. To think. To understand. It just happens to be the way I'm made. I have to write things down to feel I fully comprehend them. ~ haruki-murakami, @wisdomtrove
475:and then there are some who believe that old relationships can be revived and made new again. but please if you feel that way don't phone don't write don't arrive ~ charles-bukowski, @wisdomtrove
476:Ceaselessly. Learn to code, to write persuasively, to understand new technologies, to bring out the best in your team, to find underused resources and to spot patterns. ~ seth-godin, @wisdomtrove
477:Your audience is one single reader. I have found that sometimes it helps to pick out one person-a real person you know, or an imagined person and write to that one. ~ john-steinbeck, @wisdomtrove
478:If you want to be a writer, you must do two things above all others: read a lot and write a lot. There's no way around these two things that I'm aware of, no shortcut. ~ stephen-king, @wisdomtrove
479:Railing in other men may be a crime, But ought to pass for mere instinct in him: Instinct he follows and no further knows, For to write verse with him is to transprose. ~ john-dryden, @wisdomtrove
480:You're always believing ahead of your evidence. What was the evidence I could write a poem? I just believed it. The most creative thing in us is to believe in a thing. ~ robert-frost, @wisdomtrove
481:It is no worse, because I write of it. It would be no better, if I stopped my most unwilling hand. Nothing can undo it; nothing can make it otherwise than as it was. ~ charles-dickens, @wisdomtrove
482:Sometimes I look back and think, "How did I write that? The book is smarter than I am!" I have never written strategically, but rather, followed the dictates of my muse. ~ dan-millman, @wisdomtrove
483:The movies are fun, but I'm a novelist. In many ways, screenwriting is much easier than writing novels. I find screenplays twenty times easier to write than a novel. ~ nicholas-sparks, @wisdomtrove
484:Why does one write these books after all? The drudgery, the misery, the grind, are forgotten everytime; and one launches another, and it seems sheer joy and buoyancy. ~ virginia-woolf, @wisdomtrove
485:Are you willing to undertake whatever is necessary to break that habit? If you are, write down three things you will do to begin the process of breaking that habit.   ~ stephen-r-covey, @wisdomtrove
486:Epithets, like pepper, Give zest to what you write; And if you strew them sparely, They whet the appetite: But if you lay them on too thick, You spoil the matter quite! ~ lewis-carroll, @wisdomtrove
487:I'm going to open another vottle. not a vottle, but a bottle. you open it and I'll drink it. and you try to write as much as I did without falling off of your chair. ~ charles-bukowski, @wisdomtrove
488:Reading usually precedes writing. And the impulse to write is almost always fired by reading. Reading, the love of reading, is what makes you dream of becoming a writer. ~ susan-sontag, @wisdomtrove
489:I wrote an article on a new Porsche for &
490:The epitaph that I would write for history would say: I conceal nothing. It is not enough not to lie. One should strive not to lie in a negative sense by remaining silent. ~ leo-tolstoy, @wisdomtrove
491:To write history one must be more than a man, since the author who holds the pen of this great justiciary must be free from all preoccupation of interest or vanity. ~ napoleon-bonaparte, @wisdomtrove
492:What difference does it make if you live in a picturesque little outhouse surrounded by 300 feeble minded goats and your faithful dog? The question is: Can you write? ~ ernest-hemingway, @wisdomtrove
493:When I feel I'm going to write something, then I just am quiet and I try to listen. Then something comes through. And I do what I can in order not to tamper with it. ~ jorge-luis-borges, @wisdomtrove
494:I consider myself kind of a reporter - one who uses words that are more like music and that have a choreography. I never think of myself as a poet; I just get up and write. ~ mary-oliver, @wisdomtrove
495:When I write a novel I put into play all the information inside me. It might be Japanese information or it might be Western; I don't draw a distinction between the two. ~ haruki-murakami, @wisdomtrove
496:Honest to God, Bill, the way things are going, all I can think of is that I'm a character in a book by somebody who wants to write about somebody who suffers all the time. ~ kurt-vonnegut, @wisdomtrove
497:If I wanted to write, I had to be willing to develop a kind of concentration found mostly in people awaiting execution. I had to learn technique and surrender my ignorance. ~ maya-angelou, @wisdomtrove
498:it is all very well for you to write simply and the simpler the better. But do not start to think so damned simply. Know how complicated it is and then state it simply. ~ ernest-hemingway, @wisdomtrove
499:Now comes the big question: What are you going to write about? And the equally big answer: Anything you damn well want. Anything at all ... . as long as you tell the truth. ~ stephen-king, @wisdomtrove
500:The artist doesn't have time to listen to the critics. The ones who want to be writers read the reviews, the ones who want to write don't have the time to read reviews. ~ william-faulkner, @wisdomtrove

*** NEWFULLDB 2.4M ***

1:Shut up and write. ~ Chuck Wendig,
2:Write what you know. ~ Mark Twain,
3:How are we to write ~ Robert Frost,
4:I write in the studio. ~ Macy Gray,
5:As I write ~ Oriah Mountain Dreamer,
6:I write what I write. ~ Umberto Eco,
7:I can write anywhere. ~ Jim Harrison,
8:I write music every day. ~ Lady Gaga,
9:I write to please myself. ~ Jim Goad,
10:I love to write poetry. ~ Shayne Ward,
11:It is a sin to write this. ~ Ayn Rand,
12:Write to your fear. ~ Dorothy Allison,
13:Everything I write is about me. ~ Mika,
14:I do not write, I build. ~ Alvar Aalto,
15:I write-down to speak-up. ~ M K Asante,
16:I write emotional algebra. ~ Anais Nin,
17:I write emotional algebra. ~ Ana s Nin,
18:I rarely write by myself. ~ Rob Halford,
19:I write to reach eternity ~ James Jones,
20:Reagan will later write ~ Bill O Reilly,
21:Write Makes Might! ~ Kevin James Breaux,
22:Write your heart out. ~ Bernard Malamud,
23:and write as a boy and he ~ Charles Lamb,
24:If you wish to write, write. ~ Epictetus,
25:I write, but I also act. ~ Eric Bogosian,
26:I write out of revenge ~ William Goldman,
27:Learn to write by writing ~ Ann Patchett,
28:To know, I have to write. ~ Stephen King,
29:To write a blues song ~ Etheridge Knight,
30:We write to taste life twice ~ Ana s Nin,
31:Write like you talk. Often. ~ Seth Godin,
32:Write whatever you like! ~ Seamus Heaney,
33:If you wish to write, write. ~ Epictetus,
34:I write about what I know. ~ Shelby Lynne,
35:I write out of revenge. ~ William Goldman,
36:I write the way I write. ~ Robert Kirkman,
37:used to write her books. ~ Peter Robinson,
38:Write. Don't think. Relax. ~ Ray Bradbury,
39:Write drunk; edit sober. ~ Peter De Vries,
40:Don't talk about it; write. ~ Ray Bradbury,
41:I like to write poetry. ~ Rebecca Ferguson,
42:Is he teaching her to write? ~ Ally Condie,
43:I write because I believe ~ Anamika Mishra,
44:I write out of defiance. ~ Jamaica Kincaid,
45:Mr. Dabney could write to ~ Susan Meissner,
46:What you write chooses you. ~ Terry Brooks,
47:Write as if you are dying. ~ Annie Dillard,
49:You are what you write. ~ Helvy Tiana Rosa,
50:I just write whenever I can. ~ Elmer Kelton,
51:I wanted to write in you. ~ Beatrice Sparks,
52:I write because you exist. ~ Michael Faudet,
53:I write in American slang. ~ Norman Spinrad,
54:I write to know what I think. ~ Joan Didion,
55:Use every letter you write ~ Robert Muller,
56:Write drunk; edit sober. ~ Ernest Hemingway,
57:Write like a motherfucker. ~ Cheryl Strayed,
58:Write the book you want to read ~ Anne Rice,
59:You write. You play. Tell me. ~ Jaci Burton,
60:I am always trying to write. ~ Joanna Newsom,
61:I learned to write by writing. ~ Neil Gaiman,
62:I write because I can’t sleep. ~ Ben Mezrich,
63:I write with all my heart ~ Ursula K Le Guin,
64:On a good day I write, all day. ~ Nick Flynn,
65:To write is a humiliation. ~ Edward Dahlberg,
66:write a book they can’t not buy. ~ Bob Mayer,
67:You write about what you know. ~ Larry David,
68:All of us write wish fulfillment. ~ Lee Child,
69:I will write my name in fire red. ~ Jean Rhys,
70:I write a woman's oaths in water. ~ Sophocles,
71:I write because I love doing it. ~ Roxane Gay,
72:I write, I write, I always write. ~ Tom Araya,
73:My courage rises while I write. ~ Jane Austen,
74:Write, drink and be merry! ~ Maureen A Miller,
75:Write when inspired, write to inspire ~ Ollie,
76:I always write well in New York. ~ David Bowie,
77:I don't write, I build a rhyme. ~ Kool Moe Dee,
78:If you wish to be a writer, write. ~ Epictetus,
79:If you write, you're a writer. ~ Leigh Bardugo,
80:I love to write. It's all I do. ~ Ray Bradbury,
81:It is difficult not to write satire. ~ Juvenal,
82:I write poems to figure things out ~ Sarah Kay,
83:I write really well on the road. ~ Pam Houston,
84:I write to cover a frame of ideas. ~ H G Wells,
85:Most men cannot write good sex. ~ John Grisham,
86:Strong people write bad stories. ~ Manu Joseph,
87:Ultimately you write alone. ~ Ursula K Le Guin,
88:Write ‘I give up,’ said the monster, ~ Ron Roy,
89:Write the book you want to read ~ Austin Kleon,
90:Write what you’re scared about. ~ Jason Katims,
91:At night I can write for hours. ~ Lauren Conrad,
92:I don't write romance novels. ~ Nicholas Sparks,
93:If you can write it, I can be it. ~ Karen Black,
94:It took me sixteen years to write. ~ Junot Diaz,
95:I want to write, act, and direct! ~ Megyn Price,
96:I write because I want express ~ Anamika Mishra,
97:I write from my stomach. ~ Paul Thomas Anderson,
98:I write in order to belong. ~ Elena Poniatowska,
99:Sit your ass down and write. ~ Patrick Rothfuss,
100:Some write. Others Code. I art...!! ~ Anonymous,
101:A hand cannot write on itself. ~ Peter Greenaway,
102:But sometimes everything I write ~ Robert Lowell,
103:By writing, you learn to write. ~ Samuel Johnson,
104:Give me something I can write about. ~ Lang Leav,
105:I am a writer and I want to write. ~ Jane Bowles,
106:I don't write letters anymore. ~ George H W Bush,
107:If you want to write, keep cats. ~ Aldous Huxley,
108:I’ll write a satire on you, ~ Fyodor Dostoyevsky,
109:I love to write. It's my first love. ~ Geddy Lee,
110:I never imagined I'd write a book. ~ Simon Sinek,
111:It's funny I want to write a poem. ~ Paul Beatty,
112:I write to find out what I think. ~ Stephen King,
113:No one can write like Cheryl Strayed. ~ Ann Hood,
114:People who think well, write well ~ David Ogilvy,
115:Planning to write is not writing. ~ E L Doctorow,
116:Simple is the only way I can write. ~ Don Gibson,
117:Stop talking about it and just WRITE! ~ C K Webb,
118:The truth always did write well. ~ Sarah MacLean,
119:Write as if your parents are dead. ~ Anne Lamott,
120:Write like it matters, and it will. ~ Libba Bray,
121:Write. Publish. Repeat. ~ Kristine Kathryn Rusch,
122:Write what you'd like to read. ~ Chuck Palahniuk,
123:Write. Write until it stops hurting. ~ Anais Nin,
124:You learn to write by writing. ~ William Zinsser,
125:Anyone who can not write should. ~ Harlan Ellison,
126:I'm addicted to words, so I write. ~ Ksenia Anske,
127:I'm lucky if I write a letter. ~ Jennifer Aniston,
128:I write novels and other things. ~ Jack L Chalker,
129:I write so I don’t call you. ~ Jennifer Elisabeth,
130:I write what's given me to write. ~ Philip Levine,
131:My favorite pastime is to write. ~ Danny Bonaduce,
132:Tell the truth and write the story. ~ Betty Smith,
133:The desire to write grows with writing. ~ Erasmus,
134:To read and write is a paradise. ~ Carlos Fuentes,
135:We write to discover what we think. ~ Joan Didion,
136:What’s hard is sitting down to write. ~ Anonymous,
137:Write about winter in the summer. ~ Annie Dillard,
138:write the past in disappearing ink, ~ Dave Eggers,
139:Write the way you talk. Naturally. ~ David Ogilvy,
140:Write without fear. Edit without mercy. ~ Unknown,
141:All you can write is what you see. ~ Woody Guthrie,
142:As we write we summon little demons. ~ Neil Gaiman,
143:How can you write if you can't cry? ~ Ring Lardner,
144:I could write songs about his ass. ~ Keira Andrews,
145:I don't write music for sissy ears. ~ Charles Ives,
146:I feel like I know how to write plot. ~ Mike White,
147:I will write myself into well-being. ~ Nancy Mairs,
148:I write for myself and strangers. ~ Gertrude Stein,
149:I write the most sexiest records out. ~ Kool Keith,
150:Most programmers write too many tests. ~ Anonymous,
151:The best songs I write in 20 minutes. ~ Evan Dando,
152:The desire to write grows with writing.; ~ Erasmus,
153:Write like no one's going to read it ! ~ Tom Evans,
154:Write the poem only you can write. ~ Billy Collins,
155:You don't write a book to show off. ~ Tony Orlando,
156:can only write about what bites you. ~ Tom Stoppard,
157:Her lips write silent poetry upon mine. ~ B L Berry,
158:I always write the script by myself. ~ Bong Joon ho,
159:I could never sit down and write jokes. ~ Louis C K,
160:I just write what I want to write. ~ Kathleen Hanna,
161:I make things up and write them down. ~ Neil Gaiman,
162:Improvise. Write your own damn story. ~ Eric Lange,
163:In 1957, I decided: write or perish. ~ James Salter,
164:I only write when listening to the music. ~ Mod Sun,
165:I write to discover what I know ~ Flannery O Connor,
166:Money to a writer is time to write. ~ Frank Herbert,
167:One can be well-bred and write bad poetry ~ Moliere,
168:she has a blank sheet to write upon. ~ Noam Chomsky,
169:The only rule remains: write less code. ~ Anonymous,
170:We write to make sense of it all. ~ Wallace Stegner,
171:Write your Sad times in Sand, ~ George Bernard Shaw,
172:You learn to write by doing it. ~ Madeleine L Engle,
173:How can you contrive to write so even? ~ Jane Austen,
174:If you wanna write a song, ask a guitar ~ Neil Young,
175:I just write when fear overtakes me. ~ Fran Lebowitz,
176:I'm more cautious about what I write. ~ Susan Sontag,
177:I'm trying to learn how to write faster. ~ Tom Waits,
178:I really tend to write in retrospect. ~ Randy Houser,
179:It doesn't take me long to write songs. ~ Ben E King,
180:I tend to write more when I travel. ~ Jaime Winstone,
181:It is easy to write unthinking music. ~ George Crumb,
182:I write best when "I" am not writing. ~ Girish Kohli,
183:I write constantly about everything. ~ Tom Sturridge,
184:I write music. I'm in a band. ~ Jamie Campbell Bower,
185:I write to discover what I know. ~ Flannery O Connor,
186:I write to discover what I think ~ Daniel J Boorstin,
187:No need to write horror; I live it. ~ Katherine Owen,
188:One can't write of love while making love. ~ Colette,
189:She lives the poetry she cannot write. ~ Oscar Wilde,
190:There is no rule on how to write. ~ Ernest Hemingway,
191:Those who write clearly have readers. ~ Albert Camus,
192:To write is human, to edit is divine. ~ Stephen King,
193:When I write I find a quiet place. ~ Lianne La Havas,
194:...when I write, I seek to see. ~ Kevin Lucia,
195:Write what should not be forgotten. ~ Isabel Allende,
196:You can't write nothing that ain't real. ~ DJ Khaled,
197:You know what, I just write what I feel. ~ Tommy Lee,
198:A book comes and says, 'Write me. ~ Madeleine L Engle,
199:Authors write, readers read, money talks. ~ Toba Beta,
200:Because to write, one must truly suffer. ~ Juan Rulfo,
201:Don't write about Man; write about a man. ~ E B White,
202:Embrace the story that you want to write ~ Kim Chance,
203:God makes trees, he doesn't write books. ~ Bill Maher,
204:A boy with a story must write. ~ Peter Manseau,
205:I can write songs without a guitar. ~ Meredith Brooks,
206:I don't read books, I write them. ~ Henry A Kissinger,
207:I put my soul into every book I write. ~ Wilbur Smith,
208:I think that I speak a lot like I write. ~ Max Lucado,
209:I will write my way into another life. ~ Ann Patchett,
210:I will write with honesty and feeling. ~ Ted Nicholas,
211:I write because I cannot NOT write. ~ Charlotte Bront,
212:I write because I hate. A lot. Hard. ~ William H Gass,
213:I write because I know magic happens ~ Anamika Mishra,
214:May God write the Word in our hearts! ~ Andrew Murray,
215:We write to know we are not alone ~ William Nicholson,
216:Write about what you're afraid of. ~ Donald Barthelme,
217:Write even when the world is chaotic. ~ Cory Doctorow,
218:Write it all down,” Bokonon tells us. ~ Kurt Vonnegut,
219:Write while the heat is in you. ~ Henry David Thoreau,
220:All experience helps when you write. ~ Jerome Lawrence,
221:Damn the age. I'll write for antiquity. ~ Charles Lamb,
222:Every love song I write is for Linda. ~ Paul McCartney,
223:Hopefully, I write what I don't know. ~ Robert Creeley,
224:I can't write songs unless I am in love. ~ Kevin Ayers,
225:I'd much prefer to write more quickly. ~ John McGahern,
226:I dont want to write, Id rather draw. ~ Eddie Campbell,
227:I don't write about my life in my column. ~ Dan Savage,
228:I think I'd be pretty easy to write for. ~ Dick Cavett,
229:It takes a spasm of love to write a poem. ~ Erica Jong,
230:I wish I had more time to write. ~ Jayne Anne Phillips,
231:I write about true-life type things. ~ Karen Kingsbury,
232:I write in a small office at home. ~ Walter Dean Myers,
233:I write my programs primarily for myself. ~ Bill Budge,
234:I write short stories, and I wrote a play. ~ Rita Dove,
235:More people write poetry than read it. ~ George Carlin,
236:No to write, for many of us, is to die. ~ Ray Bradbury,
237:People who can write a book usually do. ~ Jilly Cooper,
238:Some people take pictures, I write songs. ~ Lee DeWyze,
239:To write is to inform against others. ~ Violette Leduc,
240:We write from the marrow of our bones. ~ Adrienne Rich,
241:Write In A Way That Scares You A Little ~ Holley Gerth,
242:Write me as one who loves his fellow men. ~ Leigh Hunt,
243:Write the truest sentence you know. ~ Ernest Hemingway,
244:Write what you like; there is no other rule. ~ O Henry,
245:You are a writer. You just need to write. ~ Jeff Goins,
246:You cannot write well without data. ~ George V Higgins,
247:You can't let your past write the future ~ Janny Wurts,
248:After so many deaths I live and write. ~ George Herbert,
249:Did you write the words, or the lyrics? ~ Bruce Forsyth,
250:He is exactly the poem I wanted to write. ~ Mary Oliver,
251:if i dont write to empty my mind, i go mad ~ Lord Byron,
252:I kinda write in sequences that I live through. ~ Rakim,
253:I'm very primitive; I write with a pen. ~ Chinua Achebe,
254:I write because it's a beautiful habit ~ Anamika Mishra,
255:I write this sitting in the kitchen sink. ~ Dodie Smith,
256:I write to find out what I am thinking. ~ Julia Alvarez,
257:Live it up so you can write it down. ~ Ernest Hemingway,
258:Most novelists write about twisted lives. ~ Tom Robbins,
259:Not to write, for many of us, is to die. ~ Ray Bradbury,
260:Only God can write the end of your story. ~ Mitch Albom,
261:The longer I don't write, the more I hurt. ~ Naomi Wood,
262:The way you write affects what you say. ~ Norman Mailer,
263:Tis mean for empty praise of wit to write, ~ John Brown,
264:To write, you need to find what you love. ~ D J MacHale,
265:What would you write if you weren’t afraid? ~ Mary Karr,
266:Worry destroys the ability to write. ~ Ernest Hemingway,
267:Write about what makes you different. ~ Sandra Cisneros,
268:Write from the heart, edit from the head, ~ Stuart Aken,
269:Write like you got Chuck Norris after ya'! ~ Ren Garcia,
270:write them on the tablet of your heart ~ Andrew M Davis,
271:You just write about things that happen. ~ Alan Jackson,
272:You write to find out what you believe. ~ Adam Phillips,
273:A man like Verdi must write like Verdi. ~ Giuseppe Verdi,
274:Anything that I write comes from the soul. ~ Martin Gore,
275:Furiously and gorgeously write your ass off. ~ Bob Hicok,
276:How do you write zero in Roman numerals? ~ George Carlin,
277:I can read and arrange, but I can't write. ~ Nina Simone,
278:I can't write what I don't believe in. ~ Dorothy Allison,
279:I didn't write. I just wandered about. ~ Martha Gellhorn,
280:I didn't write songs for a very long time. ~ Martin Gore,
281:I don't write for a particular audience. ~ August Wilson,
282:If you get the urge, then write about it. ~ Terry Brooks,
283:I love to write the weird and creepy stuff! ~ Beth Revis,
284:I want to write about grown-up things. ~ Nicola Griffith,
285:I write more with the words I leave out. ~ Bryant McGill,
286:I write to make things death can't steal. ~ Jeff Zentner,
287:Let love write on you for awhile. ~ Jonathan Safran Foer,
288:Never write a letter while you are angry. ~ Jimi Hendrix,
289:Read! Write! Imagine! Create! Love! Live! ~ Helen Deakin,
290:write down all those slender ideas. ~ Patricia Highsmith,
291:Write hard and clear about what hurts ~ Ernest Hemingway,
292:Write in the sand the flaws of your friend. ~ Pythagoras,
293:Writers write. Dreamers talk about it. ~ Jerry B Jenkins,
294:You have to be an outsider to write. ~ Martin Cruz Smith,
295:You write what you are compelled to. ~ Andrew Sean Greer,
296:And write whatever Time shall bring to pass ~ John Dryden,
297:Fuck her once, she’ll write a book about it ~ Chris Kraus,
298:I can recite poetry, but I cannot write it. ~ Irrfan Khan,
299:I don't sit down to write a song, per se. ~ Creed Bratton,
300:I don't write for a living. I live to write. ~ Marwa Ayad,
301:If I can't write it would be as if I died. ~ Chris Cleave,
302:If I don't write to empty my mind, I go mad. ~ Lord Byron,
303:If I knew how to write a poem, I wouldn't. ~ James Galvin,
304:If you consider yourself a writer just write. ~ Sara Gran,
305:If you dont like my book write your own. ~ Rita Mae Brown,
306:If you don't like my story,write your own ~ Chinua Achebe,
307:I have a lot of books I want to write. ~ Douglas Brinkley,
308:I like to write my lyrics on clay tablets. ~ Randy Newman,
309:I'll write you an entire symphony if you ask. ~ C G Drews,
310:I need to meet people to be able to write. ~ Vikas Swarup,
311:It's actually harder to write a fun song. ~ Taryn Manning,
312:I was born to travel and write verse. ~ Theophile Gautier,
313:I write because I love to play with language. ~ W H Auden,
314:I write music with an exclamation point! ~ Richard Wagner,
315:I write only because I cannot stop. ~ Heinrich von Kleist,
316:I write out of my intellectual experience. ~ Tom Stoppard,
317:Let us dare to read, think, speak and write. ~ John Adams,
318:Read like a butterfly, write like a bee. ~ Philip Pullman,
319:Stop letting your haters write your bio. ~ Steve Maraboli,
320:The best liars write the best fiction. ~ Robert M Roberts,
321:The world is full of paper, write to me ~ Agha Shahid Ali,
322:), well then, let us write (sin φ) ~ Carl Friedrich Gauss,
323:What I write is not for little girls. ~ Theophile Gautier,
324:What Kafka said: I write to close my eyes. ~ Jenny Offill,
325:Why did I write? whose sin to me unknown ~ Alexander Pope,
326:Why do I find it hard to write the next line? ~ Gary Kemp,
327:Write hard and clear about what hurts. ~ Ernest Hemingway,
328:Writers write about what worries them. ~ Alistair MacLeod,
329:Write what I tell you in your book of memory. ~ Aeschylus,
330:You don't write. You get out of the way. ~ Sallie Tisdale,
331:You write in order to change the world. ~ James A Baldwin,
332:Because writing teaches writers to write, this ~ Mark Lutz,
333:Don't write outlines; I hate outlines. ~ George R R Martin,
334:Don’t write to impress. Write to entertain. ~ James Runcie,
335:Everything I write has a precedent in truth. ~ Ian Fleming,
336:How well I would write if I were not here! ~ Italo Calvino,
337:I always wanted to write as much as perform. ~ Colin Quinn,
338:I don't know why I write what I write. ~ Bret Easton Ellis,
339:I don't write any kind of sequel or remake. ~ Bong Joon ho,
340:If I do not write to empty my mind, I go mad. ~ Lord Byron,
341:I just write from how I feel. As an outlet. ~ Ronnie Radke,
342:I talk out the lines as I write them. ~ Tennessee Williams,
343:I tend to write better when I'm not touring. ~ Keith Urban,
344:It is rather exciting to write by moonlight. ~ Dodie Smith,
345:It took me 40 years to write my first book. ~ Paulo Coelho,
346:I wanted to live inside it, not write in it. ~ Rachel Cohn,
347:I want to write and direct a movie one day. ~ Elle Fanning,
348:I write in longhand on yellow legal pads. ~ Beverly Cleary,
349:I write to express and I shop to destress ~ Anamika Mishra,
350:I write to find out what I'm talking about. ~ Edward Albee,
351:I write with as much objectivity as I can. ~ Ernest Gaines,
352:Learn to write well, or not to write at all. ~ John Dryden,
353:mantra that “I can write through anything” to ~ Pam Jenoff,
354:Nobody believes this, but I write very fast. ~ Robert Caro,
355:Some of you been trying to write rhymes for years, ~ Rakim,
356:To write a novel, you need an iron butt. ~ Richard M Nixon,
357:Who casts to write a living line, must sweat. ~ Ben Jonson,
358:Writers write. Everyone else makes excuses. ~ Jack Bickham,
359:You can't write something to please someone. ~ Sean Durkin,
360:You must write for yourself, above all. ~ Gustave Flaubert,
361:Your life is your story. Write well, edit often. ~ Unknown,
362:All clean and comfortable I sit down to write. ~ John Keats,
363:And write about it, Goddess, and about it! ~ Alexander Pope,
364:By writing much, one learns to write well. ~ Robert Southey,
365:Cory is one period short of a write-off. ~ Cherise Sinclair,
366:Don't be silly. I'll write you twice a week. ~ Groucho Marx,
367:Don’t let ideas escape. Write them down. ~ David J Schwartz,
368:Don't Rush. Don't Dawdle. Just breathe and write. ~ Unknown,
369:Don't write to impress. Write to inspire. ~ Giuseppe Bianco,
370:Give a critic an inch, he'll write a play. ~ John Steinbeck,
371:I am not a writer except when I write. ~ Juan Carlos Onetti,
372:I don't have the patience to sit and write. ~ Jesse Ventura,
373:I don't look at scripts. I just write them. ~ James Cameron,
374:I don't write my own songs. I don't have time. ~ Faith Hill,
375:I don't write quickly, and I don't want to. ~ Jay Griffiths,
376:I don't write the songs; I just write 'em down. ~ Bob Dylan,
377:I hang my laundry on the line when I write. ~ Joni Mitchell,
378:I just want to write someone’s favorite book ~ Markus Zusak,
379:I like how I write better than how I speak. ~ Henry Rollins,
380:I'm lucky; people write scripts for me. ~ Catherine Deneuve,
381:I never write anything down. I write onstage. ~ Lewis Black,
382:I play piano and write better than I can sing. ~ Irene Cara,
383:It's not an idea until you write it down. ~ Ivan Sutherland,
384:I write larger than life. It's what I do. ~ James Patterson,
385:I write [music] as a sow piddles. ~ Wolfgang Amadeus Mozart,
386:I write on a computer, on a laptop or whatever. ~ Mark Boal,
387:I write poems to find out why I write them ~ Stephen Dobyns,
388:I write the right stuff about the wrong people ~ R J Parker,
389:I write with one hand, but I fight with both. ~ Victor Hugo,
390:My job as a songwriter is to write good songs. ~ Greg Brown,
391:One reason writers write is out of revenge. ~ Cynthia Ozick,
392:On the whole, stories don't write themselves. ~ Neil Gaiman,
393:Some people think about writing, I write. ~ Starr Gardinier,
394:There's a book in you that only you can write. ~ Chris Baty,
395:Why are some things easier to write than say? ~ Ally Condie,
396:Writers will be judged by what they write. ~ Raymond Carver,
397:Write what you love and love what you write. ~ Ray Bradbury,
398:You can't write poetry on the computer. ~ Quentin Tarantino,
399:Your life is a blank page. You write on it. ~ Donald Miller,
400:You write your name in the snow Yet say nothing. ~ Voltaire,
401:As soon as a thought darts, I write it down. ~ Thomas Hobbes,
402:Everybody has to write out of rage sometimes. ~ Amy Clampitt,
403:For heaven's sake, don't write writing. Write reading! ~ Avi,
404:Fuck Kerouac; he would write his own story. ~ Linda Collison,
405:Generals who can write always make me nervous. ~ Ben Bradlee,
406:I could write stories just as rotten. ~ Edgar Rice Burroughs,
407:I decided to write about the myths of divorce. ~ Mary Garden,
408:I didn't become a writer to write about me. ~ Salman Rushdie,
409:If it's not happening, write your own thing! ~ Molly Shannon,
410:I just want to write someone’s favorite book. ~ Markus Zusak,
411:I might just write a novel next. I don't know! ~ Frank Ocean,
412:I never write with an actor in mind - never. ~ Andrea Arnold,
413:It takes a heap of loafing to write a book. ~ Gertrude Stein,
414:It takes a heap of sense to write good nonsense ~ Mark Twain,
415:I've never been able to write for stand-up. ~ Elayne Boosler,
416:I want to write music that will outlive me. ~ Ray LaMontagne,
417:I will write another book if I feel like it. ~ James Herriot,
418:I write and film history; I don't make it. ~ Jean Luc Godard,
419:I write the kind of stuff I'd like to watch. ~ Steven Moffat,
420:Let us dare to read, think, speak, and write. ~ Jeff Wheeler,
421:Mostly, I don't write overtly personal stuff. ~ Randy Newman,
422:oryginału: One Day I Will Write about This Place ~ Anonymous,
423:The desire to write grows with writing. ~ Desiderius Erasmus,
424:The more you write, the better you will get. ~ Michael Hyatt,
425:The way to write well is to live intensely. ~ Virginia Woolf,
426:They are angry people. This is why they write. ~ Anne Lamott,
427:Too many people write books as a calling card. ~ Simon Sinek,
428:Typically, a book takes me about a year to write. ~ Ted Bell,
429:Until you know who you are you can’t write. ~ Salman Rushdie,
430:Whenever I write a song I see the whole song anyway. ~ Rakim,
431:When I want to read a book, I write one. ~ Benjamin Disraeli,
432:Write a complaint letter. Then answer it. ~ Karen Salmansohn,
433:Write only of what is important and eternal. ~ Anton Chekhov,
434:Write without pay until somebody offers to pay. ~ Mark Twain,
435:Write . . . write . . . pencil . . . paper. ~ Heinrich Heine,
436:Write, write, write-till your fingers break. ~ Anton Chekhov,
437:You have to stop living in order to write. ~ Martha Gellhorn,
438:And the stuff that I write, is even tougher than dykes. ~ Nas,
439:"Anyway... I find what you write interesting." ~ Ken MacLeod,
440:Every author does not write for every reader ~ Samuel Johnson,
442:I can't write unless I'm overlooking water. ~ Mark Carwardine,
443:I don't know how to write a children's book. ~ Maurice Sendak,
444:I happen to write by hand. I don't even type. ~ John le Carre,
445:I'm happy to write 10 times too much music. ~ Jonny Greenwood,
446:It's hard to write a good plot, it's very hard. ~ David Mamet,
447:I want to read and write and be very quiet. ~ Martha Gellhorn,
448:I will try to write books until I drop dead. ~ Cornelia Funke,
449:I write to empty my mind and to fill my heart. ~ Paulo Coelho,
450:I write to find out what I didn't know I knew. ~ Robert Frost,
451:Now who would write me a letter?” she said. ~ Walter R Brooks,
452:One of the things I rarely do is write about sex. ~ Dan Chaon,
453:Only assholes write plays about Nazis. ~ David Lindsay Abaire,
454:People don’t write their own endings,” he said. ~ Monica Wood,
455:Please write music like Wagner, only louder. ~ Samuel Goldwyn,
456:There are no laws by which we can write Iliads. ~ John Ruskin,
457:Those who commit the murders write the reports. ~ Ida B Wells,
458:to write is to give meaning to suffering ~ Alejandra Pizarnik,
459:Try not to write the parts that people skip. ~ Elmore Leonard,
460:When I want to read a novel, I write one. ~ Benjamin Disraeli,
461:When you write a song, a song has longevity ~ Smokey Robinson,
462:When you write, you lay out a line of words. ~ Annie Dillard,
463:Why do writers write? Because it isn't there. ~ Thomas Berger,
464:Why do writers write? Because it isn’t there. ~ Thomas Berger,
465:With the right tools, you can write anything ... ~ Jeff Lyons,
466:Write for pleasure and publish for money. ~ Alexander Pushkin,
467:Write like you're running out of time... ~ Lin Manuel Miranda,
468:Write to evolve and you'll evolve to write. ~ Katina Ferguson,
469:You must write to the people's expertise. ~ Theodore Sturgeon,
470:Advice to Persons About to Write History - Don't. ~ Lord Acton,
471:And I plan to write a sequel to Dragon Rider. ~ Cornelia Funke,
472:As a man lives and thinks, so he will write. ~ John Galsworthy,
473:calling on the 140 nations present to write action ~ Anonymous,
474:Clearly, I'm meant to write dark and scary stuff. ~ Rayne Hall,
475:Freedom is...the right to write the wrong words. ~ Patti Smith,
476:got the itch to write, back in the early ~ William W Johnstone,
477:I cannot write music. I cannot play the piano. ~ Jayne Meadows,
478:I could write a book on the things I've done drunk. ~ Kid Rock,
479:I'd love to write a country album with Adele. ~ Marcus Mumford,
480:I don't know what I think until I write it down. ~ Joan Didion,
481:I don't think I could write a straight drama. ~ David E Kelley,
482:I don't write lyrics, the lyrics write Thom Yorke ~ Thom Yorke,
483:I hardly ever write when I'm just feeling great. ~ Raine Maida,
484:I like to write about wherever I happen to be. ~ Woody Guthrie,
485:I never promised I would write the truth. I ~ Geraldine Brooks,
486:In the Ghetto, I'd been trying to write for years. ~ Mac Davis,
487:I thrive to read just as much as I do to write ~ Laurie Bowler,
488:I wanted to see if I could write a good book. ~ James D Watson,
489:I wish I could write as mysterious as a cat. ~ Edgar Allan Poe,
490:I would like to write as mysterious as a cat ~ Edgar Allan Poe,
491:I write to breathe life back into memory. ~ Bernice L McFadden,
492:Life is God's novel. Let him write it. ~ Isaac Bashevis Singer,
493:Never write more than two pages on any subject. ~ David Ogilvy,
494:No one gives a shit if you write a book or not. ~ Jeffrey Ford,
495:Often the simplest song is the hardest to write. ~ Patti Smith,
496:Read more than you write, live more than you read ~ Junot D az,
497:To write a book is to risk being shot at in public. ~ Stendhal,
498:To write, you must first belong to yourself. ~ Nicole Brossard,
499:We write by the light of every book we've read. ~ Richard Peck,
500:Who often reads, will sometimes wish to write. ~ George Crabbe,
501:Why write stories? To join the conversation. ~ Dorothy Allison,
502:Write your goddamned book now. The world awaits. ~ Dave Eggers,
503:You write your name in the snow
Yet say nothing. ~ Voltaire,
504:A lot of the songs I've recorded are songs I write. ~ Joan Jett,
505:A man is not learned until he can read, write and swim. ~ Plato,
506:And I could write it better than you ever felt it. ~ Pete Wentz,
507:As long as you write, you'll never be lonely. ~ Donna Lynn Hope,
508:Each day that I don't write I get more fragmented. ~ Erica Jong,
509:I don't know what I think until I write about it. ~ Joan Didion,
510:If we own the story then we can write the ending. ~ Brene Brown,
511:If you own this story you get to write the ending. ~ Bren Brown,
512:If you would be a reader, read; if a writer, write. ~ Epictetus,
513:If you write it down, you can make it happen. ~ Staness Jonekos,
514:I have never sought the reason why I write. ~ Nathalie Sarraute,
515:I'm excited and terrified to write something new. ~ Marc Cherry,
516:I never write with particular actors in mind. ~ William Monahan,
517:I start with the joke line and write backward. ~ Nipsey Russell,
518:I think every young cook wants to write a book. ~ Thomas Keller,
519:I would normally never set out to write a trilogy. ~ David Brin,
520:I write because I am curious. I am curious about me. ~ Pat Mora,
521:I write because I want to have more than one life. ~ Anne Tyler,
522:I write like a two-year-old and I can't spell. ~ Harry Redknapp,
523:I write most of my songs when I'm in a bad mood. ~ Trent Reznor,
524:I write my own songs, and I only see their flaws. ~ Chris Isaak,
525:I write romance because I love to read romance. ~ Rachel Gibson,
526:I write storys to entertain not to be the best ~ Daniel Handler,
527:I write to escape ... to escape poverty. ~ Edgar Rice Burroughs,
528:I write to find out about how the world sings. ~ Jeanine Tesori,
529:I write with a pen and paper. Never on a laptop. ~ Robert Smith,
530:Let's give the historians something to write about ~ Propertius,
531:Ours is a love people write stories about... ~ Jeannine Allison,
532:People who say they read more write better. ~ Stephen D Krashen,
533:Someone ought to write a novel about me. ~ Catherynne M Valente,
534:Sometimes you just want to write a party song. ~ Shane McAnally,
535:The best ideas outrun me. That’s why I write. ~ Durga Chew Bose,
536:The more a man writes, the more he can write. ~ William Hazlitt,
537:those who win wars are those who write history. ~ Susan Dennard,
538:To say we know a person is to write that person off. ~ Yiyun Li,
539:To write about a place, you have to live there. ~ Jonathan Ames,
540:To write poetry after Auschwitz is barbaric. ~ Theodor W Adorno,
541:We do not write as we want, but as we can. ~ W Somerset Maugham,
542:Whatever you write about me, don't make it sad. ~ Rita Hayworth,
543:Write something, even if it's just a suicide note. ~ Gore Vidal,
544:Write the unpublishable.. .and then publish it. ~ Denis Johnson,
545:You have to have been in love to write poetry. ~ Raymond Carver,
546:You write a lot of books; you hope you get better. ~ Alan Furst,
547:Did you write today? Then you're a writer today. ~ Julia Cameron,
548:Everything that I write is dedicated to my mother. ~ Hope Jahren,
549:First and foremost, I just want to write comedy. ~ Peter Baynham,
550:Grab for time to write instead of wait for time. ~ Julia Cameron,
551:Have the courage to write a lousy first draft. ~ Mark Rubinstein,
552:History -- its what those bitter old men write. ~ Jackie Kennedy,
553:I always write the pieces I want to write. ~ Harrison Birtwistle,
554:I can write a book in probably three months. ~ Stephen J Cannell,
555:I considered calmly that I was born to write. ~ Jean Paul Sartre,
556:I didn't want to write a book. They made me do it. ~ Grace Slick,
557:I felt no need to write a German-bashing play. ~ Israel Horovitz,
558:If I didn't write my soul would dry up and die. ~ Isabel Allende,
559:If you own this story you get to write the ending. ~ Brene Brown,
560:If you write well, you don't have to dress funny. ~ James Dickey,
561:I let people say and write what they want. ~ Ruud van Nistelrooy,
562:I'm a storyteller; I write what I want to read. ~ Jackie Collins,
563:I think you have to write what you want to watch. ~ Bryan Fuller,
564:It is barbaric to write poetry after Auschwitz. ~ Theodor Adorno,
565:It is the winners who write history - their way. ~ Elaine Pagels,
566:I wanted to write a happy song. I didn't know how. ~ Fiona Apple,
567:I write about the things I feel strongly about. ~ Dido Armstrong,
568:I write for love, but love doesn’t pay the bills. ~ Stephen King,
569:I write for myself things that I've gone through. ~ Dolly Parton,
570:I write music, really, to make myself feel better. ~ Jenny Lewis,
571:I write to understand as much as to be understood. ~ Elie Wiesel,
572:I write with my past, about the future, for the present ~ Eyedea,
573:Never write a letter and never destroy one. ~ Cardinal Richelieu,
574:Read a lot, write a lot is the great commandment. ~ Stephen King,
575:Refuse to write your life and you have no life. ~ Patricia Hampl,
576:Sometimes the best songs almost write themselves ~ Bill Anderson,
577:The easiest thing to do on earth is not write. ~ William Goldman,
578:Theodore Dreiser Should ought to write nicer. ~ Theodore Dreiser,
579:To write has to be related to a drive inside. ~ Aleksandar Hemon,
580:To write is to know that you are not at home. ~ Rabih Alameddine,
581:To write is to right things. A path will emerge. ~ Julia Cameron,
582:To write you must be warm, fed, loved and sober. ~ Philip Larkin,
583:We write an awful lot of stories about Donald Trump. ~ Ryan Grim,
584:we write as if our lives depended upon it. They do. ~ Erica Jong,
585:When I write for myself, I just get to be myself. ~ Bonnie McKee,
586:Why I write music? Because it hurts not to. ~ Charlotte Eriksson,
587:Write a mission statement, but keep it private. ~ Harry Beckwith,
588:Write in recollection and amazement for yourself. ~ Jack Kerouac,
589:Write something, even if it's just a suicide note. ~ Gore Vidal,
590:Write there. In the weak spot of impossibility. ~ Lysa TerKeurst,
591:Writing is a mode of being. If I write I live. ~ Bernard Malamud,
592:You are what you read. You write what you are. ~ Mark Rubinstein,
593:Youve got to live life to write a book about it. ~ Andy Williams,
594:You write a hit the same way you write a flop. ~ Alan Jay Lerner,
595:All the films I do, I write the scripts, I direct. ~ Ava DuVernay,
596:A write only begins a book.A reader finishes it. ~ Samuel Johnson,
597:Critics write words but they don't write the future. ~ Jon Gordon,
598:decided then to write this book. Jobs surprised ~ Walter Isaacson,
599:Don't be an author when you write. Be a character. ~ T C Slonaker,
600:Don't try to write to the trend of the moment. ~ Alan Dean Foster,
601:Each play I write has its own unique origin story. ~ Lynn Nottage,
602:Hey, I didn’t write the laws. I just abuse them. The ~ M K Gibson,
603:Hope, this is our story. Let’s write it together. ~ Morgan Parker,
604:How many books did Renoir write on how to paint? ~ Cyril Connolly,
605:I actually write more on guitar than I do on piano. ~ Norah Jones,
606:I am never going to write for the sake of writing. ~ Emma Lazarus,
607:I can't write about your pain; I only know my own. ~ Shelby Lynne,
608:I do not like to write - I like to have written. ~ Gloria Steinem,
609:If I could choose I would rather be happy than write. ~ Jean Rhys,
610:If they give you lined paper, write the other way. ~ Ray Bradbury,
611:I'll call for pen and ink and write my mind ~ William Shakespeare,
612:I'm a...paperback, write-in-the-margins kind of girl. ~ Jay Asher,
613:It's easier to write songs when you're single. ~ Lucinda Williams,
614:I've always wanted to write poems and nothing else. ~ Mary Oliver,
615:I want to write for history, not for the moment. ~ David Maraniss,
616:Just write every day of your life. Read intensely. ~ Ray Bradbury,
617:My Web site, everything I write in there is from me. ~ Fred Durst,
618:Read the kind of stuff you wish you could write. ~ Douglas Wilson,
619:She has an arse men should write sonnets to. . . . ~ Kresley Cole,
620:Show me a hero and I'll write you a tragedy. ~ F Scott Fitzgerald,
621:Sophisticated ignorance, write my curses in cursive. ~ Kanye West,
622:To write you had to read so I backed into reading. ~ Richard Ford,
623:We all write fiction when we write about the past. ~ Stephen King,
624:We write because we have to, not because we want to ~ Steve Berry,
625:When I feel like being a director, I write a novel. ~ John Irving,
626:When I want to read a good book, I write one. ~ Benjamin Disraeli,
627:When we own our stories, we get to write the ending. ~ Bren Brown,
628:Who will dare to write a history of human goodness? ~ Will Durant,
629:Why write about the past? Well, there's more of it. ~ John Cleese,
630:Ye who write, choose a subject suited to your abilities. ~ Horace,
631:You have to throw yourself away when you write. ~ Maxwell Perkins,
632:You write your life story by the choices you make. ~ Helen Mirren,
633:And to write is to sow and to reap at the same time. ~ Elie Wiesel,
634:Cats gotta scratch. Dogs gotta bite. I gotta write. ~ James Ellroy,
635:Don't ever let anyone else write your story for you. ~ Nick Carter,
636:Don't 'write what you know.' Make up something new! ~ Joe Haldeman,
637:Every time I write a nonfiction book I get sued. ~ Joseph Wambaugh,
638:I am always pleased to be asked to write a poem. ~ Carol Ann Duffy,
639:I am free to write the worst junk in the world. ~ Natalie Goldberg,
640:I can’t write five words but that I change seven. ~ Dorothy Parker,
641:I do not know what I think until I write it. ~ George Bernard Shaw,
642:If I had more time I would write a shorter letter. ~ Blaise Pascal,
643:If you don't like someone's story, write your own. ~ Chinua Achebe,
644:If you talk about it, you probably won't write it ~ Irving Wallace,
645:I just play, and I'm always trying to write songs. ~ Steve Forbert,
646:I like to read and write and take pictures and bike. ~ Alex D Linz,
647:I'm a writer, and I will write what I want to write. ~ J K Rowling,
648:I never write jokes, I just try to make myself laugh. ~ J B Smoove,
649:I see no reason not to write whatever comes to me. ~ Sarah Manguso,
650:I still write in long hand. I type like a chimpanzee. ~ Pat Conroy,
651:It blows my mind the way Frank Miller can write. ~ Brittany Murphy,
652:I think it would be fun to write about movies again. ~ Bill Condon,
653:It just happens I write fast and always have done. ~ Boris Johnson,
654:It's only a book. But what it means to write a book. ~ Chaim Potok,
655:It takes an awful lot of time to not write a book. ~ Douglas Adams,
656:I would always write lyrics and songs on the piano. ~ Reggie Watts,
657:I write as a witness to what I have seen. ~ Terry Tempest Williams,
658:I write because I have authority from life to do so. ~ Bessie Head,
659:I write because I want to give strength to myself ~ Anamika Mishra,
660:I write heavily under the influence of James Taylor. ~ Carole King,
661:I write letters to you that you’ll never see. ~ Jennifer Elisabeth,
662:I write poems like some people sing in the bathroom. ~ Amit Bhatia,
663:I write rhymes with addition and algebra, mental geometry. ~ Ice T,
664:I write songs from the heart, and I don't hold back. ~ Laura Mvula,
665:Life is wonderful when you're the one to write it. ~ Coco J Ginger,
666:Show me a hero, and I'll write you a tragedy. ~ F Scott Fitzgerald,
667:The characters I write about are very internal. ~ Michael Connelly,
668:Those who write ill, and they who ne'er durst write, ~ John Dryden,
669:What I've been saying to people is that I write it. ~ Topher Grace,
670:When you are happy it is harder to write [songs]. ~ Gloria Estefan,
671:When you write, no matter what, it ends up personal. ~ Sean Durkin,
672:Write every day even if it is just a paragraph. ~ Michael Connelly,
673:Write not what you wan to say but what you need to say ~ Anonymous,
674:Writers write badly when they have something to hide. ~ Nick Cohen,
675:Write this letter or we'll put you in a home, grandma. ~ Meg Cabot,
676:Write what will stop your breath if you don’t write. ~ Grace Paley,
677:You don’t have to let the past write your future. ~ Courtney Walsh,
678:You don't need a big pen to write a tall story ~ Benny Bellamacina,
679:You have to write badly in order to write well. ~ William Faulkner,
680:Could I write all, the world would turn to stone. ~ Caterina Sforza,
681:Dead women tell no tales. Sad men write them down. ~ Daniel Handler,
682:Good traders trade. Good letter writers write letters. ~ Ed Seykota,
683:He does not write at all whose poems no man reads ~ Marcus Aurelius,
684:Hey baby, when I write, I'm the hero of my shit. ~ Charles Bukowski,
685:I am a writer, and I will write what I want to write. ~ J K Rowling,
686:I am too fond of reading books to care to write them. ~ Oscar Wilde,
687:I can write better than anyone who can write faster. ~ A J Liebling,
688:I didn't want to write another book about fraudulence. ~ Ben Lerner,
689:I didn't write anything until I was well over 30. ~ Penelope Lively,
690:I don't write the books --I am merely the typist. ~ Anne Carmichael,
691:I'd rather write one good book than 10 mediocre ones. ~ Donna Tartt,
692:I'm just going to write because I cannot help it. ~ Charlotte Bront,
693:I set out to write an anti-parenting parenting book. ~ Bruce Feiler,
694:It ain't whatcha write, it's the way atcha write it. ~ Jack Kerouac,
695:It's art that's taught me to think and to write. ~ Andy Goldsworthy,
696:It takes me forever to write songs most of the time. ~ Mark Linkous,
697:I was the first Chicano to write in complete sentences. ~ Gary Soto,
698:I write to save someone's life, probably my own ~ Clarice Lispector,
699:Many contemporary authors drink more than they write. ~ Maxim Gorky,
700:Mostly you write to find out what you have to say. ~ Richard Bausch,
701:No man can write who is not first a humanitarian ~ William Faulkner,
702:One day I want to write a full-on horror book. ~ Christopher Bollen,
703:One of the reasons I write is I like being surprised ~ Anne Enright,
704:Phd dissertations are for people who can't write books. ~ Anonymous,
705:Strangely, some songs you really don't want to write. ~ David Bowie,
706:There's no reason you should write any novel quickly. ~ John Irving,
707:Those who write the rules rarely suffer their weight. ~ Mick Herron,
708:To know whom to write for is to know how to write. ~ Virginia Woolf,
709:To memorize something, it's best to write it down. ~ Koushun Takami,
710:To write is to descend, to excavate, to go underground. ~ Anais Nin,
711:To write simply is as difficult as to be good. ~ W Somerset Maugham,
712:To write you I first cover myself with perfume. ~ Clarice Lispector,
713:Well, I like to write poetry. I'm a published poet. ~ Misha Collins,
714:We write our own destiny ...we become what we do. ~ Chiang Kai shek,
715:What's really fun is to write under different names. ~ Tom Verlaine,
716:When I write a film, I have already made the trailer ~ Xavier Dolan,
717:When they give you lined paper, write the other way. ~ Ray Bradbury,
718:Write about the emotions you fear the most. ~ Laurie Halse Anderson,
719:Write about what you don't know about what you know. ~ Eudora Welty,
720:You must write without waiting for an address. My ~ Miroslav Penkov,
721:And then you just do it. You just dig in and write it. ~ Amy Poehler,
722:Anyone may be an honorable man, and yet write verse badly. ~ Moliere,
723:Anything works, as long as you write it properly. ~ Russell T Davies,
724:Chemical reactions weren't supposed to write letters. ~ Katie M John,
725:Don't just write a to-do list write a to-be list. ~ Karen Salmansohn,
726:Don't think and then write it down. Think on paper. ~ Harry Kemelman,
727:Every time I write these words they become a taboo, ~ Kendrick Lamar,
728:For some men, nothing is Written unless they Write it. ~ Omar Sharif,
729:he will taste
like the poetry
i wish i could write ~ Rupi Kaur,
730:I don't tell anyone how to write and no one tells me. ~ Ray Bradbury,
731:If I could write the perfect novella I would die happy. ~ Ian Mcewan,
732:If I wrote you a love letter, would you write back? ~ Curtis Jackson,
733:I live my memoirs, I don’t have to write them down. ~ Karl Lagerfeld,
734:I'm just going to write because I cannot help it. ~ Charlotte Bronte,
735:I'm not about to write my memoirs. Not for a long time. ~ John Major,
736:I'm not trying to write for the masses. I don't care. ~ Cass McCombs,
737:I think I write more outspoken than the average rapper. ~ Kool Keith,
738:I type in one place, but I write all over the house. ~ Toni Morrison,
739:I want to study, to write to live and have a good time. ~ Ehud Barak,
740:I want to write a book which is the history of comedy. ~ John Cleese,
741:I write all the time - I write poetry, I love to write ~ Colin Quinn,
742:I write because I always want good to win over evil ~ Anamika Mishra,
743:Speak blessings, and write wishes. ~ T F HodgeT.F. Hodge ~ T F Hodge,
744:Talkers never write. They go on talking." There ~ Christopher Morley,
745:There's no better way to process pain than to write. ~ Rashida Jones,
746:To be a good writer... read a lot and write every day. ~ Neil Gaiman,
747:To write for children at all is an act of faith. ~ Madeleine L Engle,
748:We read often with as much talent as we write. ~ Ralph Waldo Emerson,
749:When you cast somebody, you write to their strengths. ~ Geoff Stults,
750:Write about what you don't know about what you know. ~ Eudora Welty,
751:Write beautifully what people don’t want to hear. ~ Frederick Seidel,
752:Ain’t nobody can write down in a book what you worth. ~ Sue Monk Kidd,
753:a poet can always find something good to write about. ~ Colleen Houck,
754:Build your own pyramids, write your own hieroglyphs. ~ Kendrick Lamar,
755:Craft is a trick you make up to let you write the poem. ~ Anne Sexton,
756:Customer: Did Charles Dickens ever write anything fun? ~ Jen Campbell,
757:David Goodis didn’t write novels, he wrote suicide notes. ~ Ed Gorman,
758:I can't write, I can't paint, I don't compose. ~ Richard Attenborough,
759:If you write a whole line of zeroes, it's still — nothing. ~ Ayn Rand,
760:I hate to write, but I love to have written. ~ Robert Louis Stevenson,
761:In heaven we are all ghostwriters, if we write at all. ~ Robert Frost,
762:I only write books about dead people. They can't sue. ~ Pierre Berton,
763:I prefer to write music for family films. I like people. ~ Alex North,
764:I think I write about things that are mysterious to me. ~ Ann Beattie,
765:It's easy to write when you've nothing to write about ~ Philip Larkin,
766:It's really fun to write cuss words. Just in general. ~ Rashida Jones,
767:I usually write songs when I'm in a car by myself and it's ~ Ludacris,
768:I will write the evangel-poem of comrades and of love. ~ Walt Whitman,
769:I write about my region, the countryside in which I grew up. ~ Mo Yan,
770:I write to the beat and let life play the guitar strings ~ Macklemore,
771:Just write about what bites you and damn the rest. ~ Jonathan Carroll,
772:Life happens, and I write about it wherever I am. ~ Melissa Etheridge,
773:Look, then, into thine heart, and write! ~ Henry Wadsworth Longfellow,
774:Only the hand that erases can write the true thing. ~ Meister Eckhart,
775:Please Mia," he implores. "Don't make me write a song. ~ Gayle Forman,
776:Put another way, to write is human, to edit is divine. ~ Stephen King,
777:the main thing is to make history not to write it ~ Otto von Bismarck,
778:The past doesn’t always have to write the future. ~ Loreth Anne White,
779:the things we write, they aren’t always really us. ~ Scott Westerfeld,
780:The thing you are most afraid to write. Write that. ~ Nayyirah Waheed,
781:To write a symphony is, for me, to construct a world. ~ Gustav Mahler,
782:To write good history is the noblest work of man. ~ John Dickson Carr,
783:To write, you have to want something to survive you. ~ Elena Ferrante,
784:What else is there to write about than love and loss? ~ Alice Hoffman,
785:What I don't write is as important as what I write. ~ Jamaica Kincaid,
786:When I write my book, Ill tell the real story of Cheryl ~ Louis Walsh,
787:When we set out to write software, we never know enough. ~ Eric Evans,
788:Write about daily life as you would write history. ~ Gustave Flaubert,
789:WRITE. Because if you won't tell your story, who will? ~ Ksenia Anske,
790:Write me of hope and love, and hearts that endured. ~ Emily Dickinson,
791:Write more. That's the advice I would give myself. ~ John Larroquette,
792:You can write a true story that never really happened. ~ Becky Aikman,
793:Absolutely. I can produce. I can write. I can direct. ~ Frank Langella,
794:A lot of big labels will just sign bands like a write off. ~ Adam Rich,
795:And if I die, then who
Will write my poems to you? ~ Anna Akhmatova,
796:Anybody can make history; only a great man can write it. ~ Oscar Wilde,
797:Don't write me. Write like you. Nobody else can do that. ~ J K Rowling,
798:Don't write naughty words on the wall if you can't spell! ~ Tom Lehrer,
799:Few of us write great novels; all of us live them. ~ Mignon McLaughlin,
800:He could not write what he wanted, but what he had to. ~ Joseph Pearce,
801:History is the nothing people write about a nothing. ~ William Golding,
802:If a muscleman like Hukum can write a poem, anyone can. ~ Pawan Mishra,
803:If I don’t write to empty my mind, I go mad.” - Lord Byron ~ Rossi Fox,
804:If one has no heart, one cannot write for the masses. ~ Heinrich Heine,
805:If you write what you love, that is success, is it not? ~ Leslie Soule,
806:I just don't write musically, but lyrically, yeah I write. ~ Tom Araya,
807:I like to write, I like to do stand-up, I like to act. ~ Patton Oswalt,
808:I love pop music. It's not easy to write a good pop song. ~ John Lydon,
809:I’m an American, I’m a Jew, and I write for all men. ~ Bernard Malamud,
810:In no sense an intellectual, I write with my body. ~ Clarice Lispector,
811:I still write more songs about girls than anything else. ~ Steve Earle,
812:I think you write because it’s easier than talking, ~ Christopher Rice,
813:It is far easier to travel than to write about it. ~ David Livingstone,
814:It's important to write like your readers are brilliant. ~ Joshua Mohr,
815:I've been writing my entire life, and I'll always write. ~ J K Rowling,
816:I wanted so much to write that I couldn't write a word. ~ Walker Evans,
817:I write - and talk - in order to find out what I think. ~ Susan Sontag,
818:I write because there are things in me that cannot die. ~ Sanober Khan,
819:Most writers can write, most rock 'n rollers cannot. ~ Andrew Eldritch,
820:Play and write music the way you want the world to be. ~ Wayne Shorter,
821:Respect and love your readers. Write for the reader. ~ Janet Evanovich,
822:Take it from your own life, write what you believe in. ~ Cameron Crowe,
823:The main thing is to make history, not to write it ~ Otto von Bismarck,
824:The more you write, the more you're capable of writing. ~ Paul Theroux,
825:They're just memories now. Time to write them off. ~ Jeffrey Eugenides,
826:Those who write the whole nights, keep a nation awake. ~ M F Moonzajer,
827:We write by the light of every story we have ever read. ~ Richard Peck,
828:What I write about is not war but the courage of man. ~ Cornelius Ryan,
829:When I write a note, it sticks in my head differently. ~ Don Mattingly,
830:Why do you write like you're running out of time? ~ Lin Manuel Miranda,
831:Write as well as you can and finish what you start. ~ Ernest Hemingway,
832:writers don't like to write letters. Too much like work. ~ Mari Sandoz,
833:Write till your ink be dry, and with your tears ~ William Shakespeare,
834:Write what you don’t know or write what you want to know. ~ Weike Wang,
835:Write what you think, what you imagine, what you suspect! ~ Gore Vidal,
836:Write what you want bottomless from bottom of the mind. ~ Jack Kerouac,
837:Write with the door closed, rewrite with the door open. ~ Stephen King,
838:Write with the learned, pronounce with the vulgar. ~ Benjamin Franklin,
839:At the heart of everything I write is a love story. ~ Adrienne Thompson,
840:For me, having it all is being paid to write novels. ~ Candace Bushnell,
841:I admire anybody who has the guts to write anything at all. ~ E B White,
842:I'd always wanted to write books ever since I was a kid. ~ Carl Hiaasen,
843:If something pops in my mind and it's easy, I write it. ~ Wanda Jackson,
844:If they give you ruled paper, write the other way. ~ Juan Ram n Jim nez,
845:If they give you ruled paper, write the other way. ~ Juan Ramon Jimenez,
846:I nearly always write just as I nearly always breathe. ~ John Steinbeck,
847:In order to write about life first you must live it. ~ Ernest Hemingway,
848:I really want to help write women back into history. ~ Anita Sarkeesian,
849:I took two years away from making films to write a novel. ~ Neil Jordan,
850:It's a dream for all writers to write for Broadway. ~ Richard M Sherman,
851:It's all through the actors; I cannot write in that idiom ~ Woody Allen,
852:It's hard to write about a love story with a broken heart. ~ Kim Gordon,
853:I want to write songs and play them for people - live. ~ T Bone Burnett,
854:I write a story in my head. I see the story like a movie. ~ Ruskin Bond,
855:I write every day. Writing is a necessity - like eating. ~ Mary MacLane,
856:I write in order to comprehend, not to express myself. ~ Anna Kamienska,
857:I write small and weird. Romcoms are not in my skill set. ~ Diablo Cody,
858:Maybe I’ll write a novel, I thought. And then I did. ~ Charles Bukowski,
859:My darlings, if I can't write dark, epic music, I can't live! ~ Amy Lee,
860:My rights, my wrongs, I write ‘til I’m right with God. ~ Kendrick Lamar,
861:Not without design does God write the music of our lives. ~ John Ruskin,
862:One has to be just a little crazy to write a great novel ~ John Gardner,
863:Readers are paramount. I live to write books for them. ~ Jeffery Deaver,
864:Read. Read 1000 pages for every 1 page that you write. ~ Sherman Alexie,
865:Someone has to write all those stories: why not me? ~ Elizabeth Gilbert,
866:sometimes you got to have your butt in the chair and write ~ Kim Chance,
867:The main thing is to make history, not to write it. ~ Otto von Bismarck,
868:The mere ambition to write a poem is enough to kill it. ~ Henri Michaux,
869:The way I write, words can means lots of different things. ~ Beth Orton,
870:They write songs about California girls for a reason. ~ Sarah Mlynowski,
871:To not even write back and say no, why would she do that? ~ Aziz Ansari,
872:To write a damn good thriller, you need a killer attitude. ~ James Frey,
873:To write better dialogue, I turned into an eavesdropper. ~ Ksenia Anske,
874:To write is your last resort when you've betrayed someone. ~ Jean Genet,
875:What sustains me is to be with my family and to write. ~ David Guterson,
876:When you write for children, don't write for children. ~ Charles Ghigna,
877:Write a little every day, without hope, without despair. ~ Isak Dinesen,
878:Write a little every day, without hope, without despair. ~ Karen Blixen,
879:Write down the most important things you have to do tomorrow. ~ Ivy Lee,
880:Write everything down because it’s all very fleeting. ~ Timothy Ferriss,
881:Write it, damn you, write it! What else are you good for? ~ James Joyce,
882:Writers . . . write to give reality to experience. ~ Archibald MacLeish,
883:Write with love, write with joy, and write with pride. ~ Victor J Banis,
884:You carve wounds upon my flesh and write there in salt! ~ Brian Herbert,
885:Actors should ACT. Not sell perfume, or write cookbooks. ~ Lauren Graham,
886:Always write from your gut, no matter what the project is. ~ Paul Haggis,
887:Come up with ten ideas you can write newsletters about. ~ James Altucher,
888:Do I want to write a musical? No. I like to do musicals. ~ Laura Benanti,
889:Do not lick Wyvil. Does someone want to write that down? ~ Leigh Bardugo,
890:England offers new comforts. I could write a novel there. ~ Sylvia Plath,
891:Everybody can write; writers can't do anything else. ~ Mignon McLaughlin,
892:'Firecracker' was such a fun song to write and to perform. ~ Josh Turner,
893:Fool," said my muse to me. "Look in thy heart and write. ~ Philip Sidney,
894:History will be kind to me for I intend to write it. ~ Winston Churchill,
895:I believe that what we want to write wants to be written ~ Julia Cameron,
896:I can write absolutely anywhere. All I need is a laptop. ~ Joanne Harris,
897:I could write more, but that is all that matters. ~ Jonathan Safran Foer,
898:I'd write over and over, 'I will not throw into coverage.' ~ Brett Favre,
899:If you write about this, I thought, I will fucking kill you, ~ Ruth Ware,
900:I like men who paint or write or do something creative. ~ Olga Kurylenko,
901:I love sushi, but I'm not going to write a column about it. ~ Joel Stein,
902:In order to write about life, first you must live it! ~ Ernest Hemingway,
903:I play piano, by ear. Yes, I write songs... and good ones. ~ Nina Simone,
904:I promised that from now on I would write only for the Lord. ~ Anne Rice,
905:I see myself in everything I write. All the good guys are me. ~ Stan Lee,
906:I thought I might write mysteries for the rest of my life. ~ Jane Smiley,
907:I used to sing songs and write with my uncle, Bill Owens. ~ Dolly Parton,
908:I want to direct, produce, and write, learning as I go. ~ Emmanuel Lewis,
909:I will write a couple of books and become a millionaire. ~ Steig Larsson,
910:Neither man nor God is going to tell me what to write. ~ James T Farrell,
911:Never let your mouth write a check that your ass can't cash. ~ Chip Kidd,
912:Only the hand that erases
can write the true thing. ~ Meister Eckhart,
913:Poetry today is easier to write but harder to remember. ~ Stanley Kunitz,
914:Sometimes I write notes that I have difficulty singing. ~ Elvis Costello,
915:The best way to learn how to write code is to write code. ~ Kyle Simpson,
916:There are as many ways to write songs as there are songs. ~ Gregg Allman,
917:There are only two things to write about: life and death. ~ Edward Albee,
918:There is no way to write unless you read, and read a lot. ~ Walter J Ong,
919:The text you write must prove to me that it desires me. ~ Roland Barthes,
920:Truth gets buried, that's why people write autobiographies. ~ Elia Kazan,
921:We write about ourselves because we know about ourselves. ~ Layne Staley,
922:What I do not want to write is didactic political tracts. ~ Joan D Vinge,
923:When I write, I make discoveries about my feelings. ~ Gail Carson Levine,
924:Wise men read books about history. Strong men write them. ~ Pierce Brown,
925:You give me a @#$%& kazoo and I'll write you a good song. ~ Billy Corgan,
926:You have to write the book that wants to be written. ~ Madeleine L Engle,
927:You need to write on your own and produce your own life. ~ Courtney Love,
928:Young men should prove theorems, old men should write books. ~ G H Hardy,
929:A dream doesn't become a goal until you write it down. ~ Edwin Louis Cole,
930:A man without a past, he thought, can write any future. ~ John Katzenbach,
931:Beginning to write, you discover what you have to write about. ~ Kit Reed,
932:Dear Nettie, I don't write to God no more, I write to you. ~ Alice Walker,
933:Don't just write a "To Do" list. Write a "To Be" list. ~ Karen Salmansohn,
934:Finally, one just has to shut up, sit down, and write. ~ Natalie Goldberg,
935:For every good song, I write 20 bad ones I have to chuck away. ~ Ian Dury,
936:I can draw and write, and you'd be foolish not to hire me. ~ Djuna Barnes,
937:I do not write about nice people. I am not nice people. ~ Dorothy Allison,
938:I don't write for catharsis; I have to write to understand. ~ Joan Didion,
939:I drink coffee. Without coffee, I probably couldnt write. ~ Jonathan Ames,
940:If you want to be a writer, then write. Write every day! ~ Samuel Johnson,
941:If you want to be a writer, write. Write and write and write. ~ Anne Rice,
942:If you write down someone’s life, do they live for ever? ~ Benedict Jacka,
943:If you write what you love everything else will follow. ~ Mark Rubinstein,
944:I knew I had to write a Mass of my own, but a real one. ~ Igor Stravinsky,
945:I like to co-author books to learn from those I write with. ~ Dave Ulrich,
946:I like to stay artistic. So I always like to draw or write. ~ Ryan Guzman,
947:I'll sit around and play my guitar; that's how I write tunes. ~ Otis Rush,
948:I'm proud of what I write and feel endorsed by my readers. ~ Marian Keyes,
949:I nearly always write — just as I nearly always breathe. ~ John Steinbeck,
950:I need to write, and I can't write when I'm on the road. ~ Kate DiCamillo,
951:I think it's better if you write poems that look like you. ~ Richard Hugo,
952:I think I write in a fairly self-confident manner. ~ Christopher Hitchens,
953:I think that if I couldn't write, I would be unemployable. ~ Aaron Sorkin,
954:I try to write the most embarrassing thing I can think of. ~ John Wieners,
955:It's nice to really have the freedom to write what I want. ~ Bonnie McKee,
956:I wanted to write something tough, hard, sad, but funny. ~ Jennifer Niven,
957:I would never write, ever. I might as well exile myself. ~ Dree Hemingway,
958:I wouldn't write a book to tell you that a vampire was happy. ~ Anne Rice,
959:I write at high speed because boredom is bad for my health. ~ Noel Coward,
960:I write at high speed because boredom is bad for my health. ~ No l Coward,
961:I write songs about fat girls and about men who run off to Mexico. ~ Mika,
962:Lovers who love truly do not write down their happiness. ~ Anatole France,
963:Never be ashamed to write a melody that people remember. ~ Burt Bacharach,
964:No one knows how to write a novel until it's been written ~ Alice Hoffman,
965:Philosophers write for professors; thinkers for writers. ~ Emile M Cioran,
966:Portability is for people who cannot write new programs. ~ Linus Torvalds,
967:Sometimes I think what I write is funny in its quiet way. ~ Doris Lessing,
968:Some writers write to forget. Some forget to write. ~ Mokokoma Mokhonoana,
969:Talent is like a faucet, while it is open, one must write. ~ Jean Anouilh,
970:That is why I write. I am just for ever running from madness. ~ Matt Haig,
971:The challenge is to write about real things magically. ~ Raymond Chandler,
972:...the most intimate bond can be with the words that we write ~ Morrissey,
973:The true writer must write not the acceptable but the true. ~ David Mamet,
974:Those who write are writers. Those who wait are waiters. ~ A Lee Martinez,
975:Tis easy to write epigrams nicely, but to write a book is hard. ~ Martial,
976:With my burned hand, I write about the nature of fire. ~ Gustave Flaubert,
977:Women should not let lovers read the books they write. ~ Marguerite Duras,
978:Write like you're in love. Edit like you're in charge. ~ James Scott Bell,
979:Write on your doors the saying wise and old, ~ Henry Wadsworth Longfellow,
980:Write the book you want to read, the one you cannot find. ~ Carol Shields,
981:Write your injuries in dust, your benefits in marble. ~ Benjamin Franklin,
982:Yes, it's hard to write. But it's harder not to. ~ Carl Clinton Van Doren,
983:You can write a book on how to ruin someone’s perfect day. ~ Taylor Swift,
984:You must write, and read, as if your life depended on it. ~ Adrienne Rich,
985:Your future. It awaits only you, to live it and to write it. ~ Robin Hobb,
986:Your intuition knows what to write, so get out of the way. ~ Ray Bradbury,
987:And these things we write that our joy may be full. 1 John 1:4 ~ Anonymous,
988:A pen went scribbling along. When it tried to write love, it broke. ~ Rumi,
989:As Elmore Leonard says, I write to find out what happens. ~ Kate DiCamillo,
990:As long as I don't have an idea, I won't write anything. ~ Patrick Suskind,
991:Believe in your character. Animate (or write) with sincerity. ~ Glen Keane,
992:Books are not about messages. I write to understand my soul ~ Paulo Coelho,
993:History will be kind to me for I intend to write it. ~ Winston S Churchill,
994:I always want to write something better than the last book. ~ Tracy Kidder,
995:I am not here [in the sanitarium] to write, but to be mad. ~ Robert Walser,
996:I can write with a crying child on my lap. I have. Often. ~ David Baldacci,
997:I could write for days about the disappointment of politics. ~ Jess Walter,
998:I don't think I write well - just better than anyone else. ~ Philip Larkin,
999:I don't want to because boys don't write poetry. Girls do. ~ Sharon Creech,
1000:If I knew what to do
I'd do more than write a song for you ~ Criss Jami,
1001:If I waited till I felt like writing, I'd never write at all. ~ Anne Tyler,
1002:I had to write now, or not at all. And I wanted to write. ~ Johan Huizinga,
1003:I just want to tell good stories. Or write advertising copy. ~ Dean Koontz,
1004:I like the idea of trying to write a book in every genre. ~ China Mieville,
1005:I love to write and do photography, as a cathartic experience. ~ Dan Payne,
1006:I'm always shy and timid when I write in front of people. ~ Colbie Caillat,
1007:I'm going to write about them as I took them -- with a smile. ~ Jack Black,
1008:I put on a big show when I write something I think is funny. ~ Judd Apatow,
1009:I've always found it pretty difficult to write a happy song. ~ Aaron Bruno,
1010:Love, Fear, and Esteem, - Write these on three stones. ~ Leonardo da Vinci,
1011:My first love was reading, which inspired me to write. ~ Joyce Carol Oates,
1012:Real web designers write code. Always have, always will. ~ Jeffrey Zeldman,
1013:Shoot the bitch and write a book. That's what I did. ~ William S Burroughs,
1014:Take the pencil and write under my name, 'I forgive her. ~ Charles Dickens,
1015:The author must write what he has to say, not speak it. ~ Ernest Hemingway,
1016:The best way to become a writer is to go off and write. ~ Ernest Hemingway,
1017:There is no perfect time to write. There is only now. ~ Barbara Kingsolver,
1018:The story is always better than your ability to write it. ~ Robin McKinley,
1019:The writer must write what he has to say, not speak it. ~ Ernest Hemingway,
1020:Those who can write, write.
Those who can't, criticize. ~ Max Hawthorne,
1021:told her I might write about fictional intrigue and murder ~ E J Copperman,
1022:To write something you have to risk making a fool of yourself. ~ Anne Rice,
1023:We forget what we have heard if we do not write it down. ~ Dante Alighieri,
1024:We write poems / as leaves give oxygen - / so we can breathe. ~ Erica Jong,
1025:We write to taste life twice, in the moment and in retrospect. ~ Ana s Nin,
1026:What doesn't kill us gives us something new to write about. ~ Julie Wright,
1027:When I started out, nobody gave me scripts, so I had to write... ~ Ang Lee,
1028:Why did I write? Because I found life unsatisfactory. ~ Tennessee Williams,
1029:Why else do we write and write except to move our readers? ~ Jerome Charyn,
1030:Write your passion and somebody will pay you for it. ~ Susan Wittig Albert,
1031:You move on, you have to — but you don't write someone out. ~ Adam Silvera,
1032:You write a scene, and it works or it doesn't. It's immediate. ~ Nick Cave,
1033:‎A day in which I don't write leaves a taste of ashes. ~ Simone de Beauvoir,
1034:All one needs to write a story is one feeling and four walls. ~ Doris Betts,
1035:America, how can I write a holy litany in your silly mood? ~ Allen Ginsberg,
1036:And I go home having lost her love.
And write this book. ~ Jack Kerouac,
1037:deflected his suggestion that I write a biography of him, ~ Walter Isaacson,
1038:Don’t wait for inspiration. She’s a fickle tart. Just write. ~ Ruth Bavetta,
1039:Each word I write brings me closer to finding the right ones. ~ Ally Condie,
1040:Facing a wall when you write really aids your concentration. ~ Peter Straub,
1041:Freddie and Brian tend to write the majority of the material. ~ John Deacon,
1042:I always write from experience, whether I've had them or not. ~ Ron Carlson,
1043:I always write what feels really true and honest and me. ~ Carly Rae Jepsen,
1044:I can still write blues songs because I remember everything. ~ Eddie Vedder,
1045:I confess I seldom commune with my conscience when I write. ~ Anton Chekhov,
1046:I don't like travelling if I know I have to write about it. ~ David Sedaris,
1047:If I'm not passionate about it, I can't write it. I can't fake it. ~ Eminem,
1048:I find I always have to write something on a steamed mirror. ~ Elaine Dundy,
1049:If I waited for perfection... I would never write a word. ~ Margaret Atwood,
1050:If I weren't the way I am, I shouldn't write my symphonies. ~ Gustav Mahler,
1051:If the world could write itself, it would write like Tolstoy. ~ Isaac Babel,
1052:If you don't see the book you want on the shelf, write it. ~ Beverly Cleary,
1053:If you don't write the book, the book ain't gonna get written. ~ Tom Clancy,
1054:I like to reserve the right to write about whatever I like. ~ David Sedaris,
1055:I love poetry, but I find it so difficult to write well. ~ Emily Susan Rapp,
1056:Iran should write us a letter of thank you for taking Mosul. ~ Donald Trump,
1057:I stand by what I write and follow through on what I write. ~ Arundhati Roy,
1058:I wanted to write a big novel, something epic in scale. ~ George R R Martin,
1059:I write as if I've lived a lot of things I haven't lived. ~ Margaret Atwood,
1060:I write at high speed because boredom is bad for my health. ~ Nelson Algren,
1061:I write books back to back, and I work very hard on them. ~ Terry Pratchett,
1062:I write novellas because I don't like loose sprawling prose. ~ Jim Harrison,
1063:I write one poem a year, usually in January or February. ~ Emily Susan Rapp,
1064:Life is God’s novel. Let him write it. — ISAAC BASHEVIS SINGER ~ Alan Cohen,
1065:My horizon's have shrunk and I have only endings to write. ~ Salman Rushdie,
1066:Newspapers don't write enough about serious religious issues. ~ Sally Quinn,
1067:No one can help you write. No one can teach you how to write. ~ Tony Gilroy,
1068:O God, let me write books! Please, God, let me write books! ~ Ellen Glasgow,
1069:The only wat to get better at writing is to write. And read. ~ Stephen King,
1070:To write a book is for all the world like humming a song. ~ Laurence Sterne,
1071:To write something, you have to risk making a fool of yourself. ~ Anne Rice,
1072:Try to write poems at least one person in the room will hate. ~ Marvin Bell,
1073:We could write an etiquette column for the gangbanger set. ~ Pepper Winters,
1074:When I'm writing, I never write more than four hours a day. ~ Truman Capote,
1075:When I read good stories, I want to write good stories too. ~ Sharon Creech,
1076:When we make time to write, we can do it anytime, anywhere. ~ Julia Cameron,
1077:Who's ever going to write a film in which I get the girl? Me! ~ John Cleese,
1078:Write a book worth reading or live a life worth writing ~ Benjamin Franklin,
1079:Write from your heart, and God will take care of the rest. ~ Terry McMillan,
1080:Writers are what they write, also what they fail to write. ~ Diana Trilling,
1081:Always write angry letters to your enemies. Never mail them. ~ James Fallows,
1082:Anywhere that I can't check my email is a good place to write! ~ Neil Gaiman,
1083:A writer has two choices: either write or curl up and die. ~ Mark Rubinstein,
1084:But that’s fetishism, I think, writing books to write books. ~ Kurt Vonnegut,
1085:Do not write me studied letters but ramble as you please. ~ Thomas Jefferson,
1086:Dream dreams and write them aye, but live them first. ~ Samuel Eliot Morison,
1087:Even if you have nothing to write, write and say so. ~ Marcus Tullius Cicero,
1088:Everybody could write, deejay, rap. Everybody could do it all. ~ Talib Kweli,
1089:every day, write out five things for which you are grateful. ~ Daniel G Amen,
1090:Fate will not write my story. I'm here to write it myself. ~ Suzanne Selfors,
1091:Good ideas stay with you until you eventually write the story. ~ Brian Keene,
1092:I always wanted to write poetry, even when I was very young. ~ Ama Ata Aidoo,
1093:I believe in the future a new Dante will write a new Divine Comedy. ~ Ba Jin,
1094:I could write for hours on the lustfulness of moving Swiftly. ~ T E Lawrence,
1095:I do not wear my emotions on my sleeve; I write about them. ~ Brian McKnight,
1096:I don't write music for critics or hipsters. I write for me. ~ John Rzeznik,
1097:If Russians knew how to read, they would write me off. ~ Catherine the Great,
1098:If they give you lined paper, write the other way. ~ William Carlos Williams,
1099:If you want to be a calligrapher, write, and write, and write. ~ Idries Shah,
1100:If you want to change the world, pick up your pen and write. ~ Martin Luther,
1101:If you write songs you have an idea how they're going to sound. ~ Fred Frith,
1102:I'm the little fat cruiser weight, write me off at your peril. ~ Tony Bellew,
1103:I never really wanted to write and wanted to focus on acting. ~ Abby Elliott,
1104:I refuse to confide and don't like it when people write about art. ~ Balthus,
1105:I think Jane Austen should write something a bit more modern. ~ Sue Townsend,
1106:It is as easy to dream a book as it is hard to write one. ~ Honore de Balzac,
1107:It's much more entertaining to live books than to write them. ~ Jean Webster,
1108:It's never easy to write a song. It's the most difficult thing I do. ~ Sting,
1109:I want to write music that's going to appeal to everyone. ~ Victoria Justice,
1110:I would never write a memoir, because it would be too boring. ~ Harlan Coben,
1111:I write fast, because I have not the brains to write slow. ~ Georges Simenon,
1112:I write songs for people who drive in cars. I really do. ~ Melissa Etheridge,
1113:Learn to live. Live to write. Write to love. Love to learn. ~ Bonafide Rojas,
1114:My goal on my bucket list is to write a romantic comedy movie. ~ Lynda Barry,
1115:My wife is my in-home editor and reads everything I write. ~ Khaled Hosseini,
1116:People ask me why I write. I write to find out what I know. ~ Virginia Woolf,
1117:People say I don't write books, I make Christmas presents. ~ Bryce Courtenay,
1118:Support me... If you don't understand me don't write about me ~ Tupac Shakur,
1119:The men who make history have not time to write it. ~ Klemens von Metternich,
1120:The poem I want to write is impossible. A stone that floats. ~ Charles Simic,
1121:They write them long because they can't write them short. ~ Raymond Chandler,
1122:To write a verse or two is all the praise That I can raise. ~ George Herbert,
1123:To write is to educate and to entertain. Never to exclude. ~ Glen David Gold,
1124:To write is to think, and to write well is to think well. ~ David McCullough,
1125:We write to find out what we know and what we want to say. ~ William Zinsser,
1126:When I'm driving the highway by myself is when I write best. ~ Willie Nelson,
1127:When you're a mid-list writer, it pays to write fast. ~ Chelsea Quinn Yarbro,
1128:When you write a song, there's no point keeping it to yourself. ~ Iwan Rheon,
1129:Write as the wind blows and command all words like an army! ~ Hilaire Belloc,
1130:Write relentlessly, until you find your voice. Then, use it. ~ David Sedaris,
1131:Writers write for fame, wealth, power and the love of women. ~ Sigmund Freud,
1132:Write what you care about, what interests and intrigues you. ~ Hallie Ephron,
1133:write your own part. It is the only way I’ve gotten anywhere. ~ Mindy Kaling,
1134:You can only write by putting words on a paper one at a time. ~ Sandra Brown,
1135:You have to be a poet to know how to write a song with lyrics. ~ Petra Haden,
1136:You know why I write? Because paper can't tell me to SHUT UP. ~ Ksenia Anske,
1137:A lot of artists write about the same things their whole career. ~ Win Butler,
1138:A lot of the hip hop artists don't write music. They write words. ~ Roy Ayers,
1139:A novel is a letter you write to someone you don't know. ~ Nell Freudenberger,
1140:Any fool can write a novel but it takes real genius to sell it. ~ J G Ballard,
1141:As a singer-songwriter, what I do is write about how the human feels. ~ Bjork,
1142:A writer should write what he has to say and not speak it. ~ Ernest Hemingway,
1143:Better to write twaddle, anything, than nothing at all. ~ Katherine Mansfield,
1144:Boredom provides a stronger inclination to write than anything. ~ Vikram Seth,
1145:But you hate poetry! Yes, but you make me want to write it. ~ Cassandra Clare,
1146:Every time I try to write on vacation, I fail miserably. ~ Christopher Bollen,
1147:Favor read-time convenience to write-time convenience. Code ~ Steve McConnell,
1148:For now, why not write things down where no one will see it? ~ Jennifer Niven,
1149:He can’t think, he can’t write. There’s no discernible talent. ~ Harold Bloom,
1150:I always listen to music when I write, I need a rhythm to write. ~ Fatih Ak n,
1151:I believe some people are just too damn smart to write fiction. ~ Harry Crews,
1152:I can’t write that dreadful hobbity stuff. I just simply... can’t. ~ Mal Peet,
1153:I don't use a pen. I write with a goose quill dipped in venom. ~ Clifton Webb,
1154:I don't write to put it in a drawer, I hope that people see it. ~ Paul Beatty,
1155:If you don't see the book you want on the shelves, write it. ~ Beverly Cleary,
1156:If you don’t write the book you have to write, everything breaks. ~ A M Homes,
1157:I must write the book out in my head now, before I sit down. ~ Carlos Fuentes,
1158:I now have to find a reason to write, every single day. ~ Walter Jon Williams,
1159:In the end, you have to just sit down, shut up, and write. ~ Natalie Goldberg,
1160:I think I've just gotten better at learning how to write a song. ~ Jonny Lang,
1161:It is hard to write even the smallest piece of code correctly. ~ Joshua Bloch,
1162:It's easier to write about pain than about joy. Joy is wordless. ~ Erica Jong,
1163:I used to try to write a song a day. I've been so busy lately. ~ Dolly Parton,
1164:I've been writing for so long I got a lot of different ways to write. ~ Rakim,
1165:I wish I could write forever, then I'd truly be immortal ~ Angel M B Chadwick,
1166:I would have every man write what he knows and no more. ~ Michel de Montaigne,
1167:I write because I can partake of real life only by changing it. ~ Orhan Pamuk,
1168:I write because I need to share my thoughts with the audience. ~ Paulo Coelho,
1169:I write longhand and I type and I rewrite on the typed pages. ~ Joseph Heller,
1170:I write of love and death. What other subjects are there? ~ Arthur Schnitzler,
1171:Let's make movies, not deals. Let's write movies, not scripts. ~ Paula Wagner,
1172:Mathematicians do not write for the circulating library. ~ George Henry Lewes,
1173:My way of finding a place in this world is to write one. ~ Barbara Kingsolver,
1174:Only a person with a Best Seller mind can write Best Sellers. ~ Aldous Huxley,
1175:Practice? I never practice. I just write songs and take solos. ~ Tom Verlaine,
1176:Read like a wolf eats and write every day. Every. Single. Day. ~ Gary Paulsen,
1177:Shakespeare doesn't really write subtext, you play the subtext. ~ Gary Oldman,
1178:Shut up and write anyway. Don't use anything as an excuse. ~ Natalie Goldberg,
1179:Songwriting never gets old. There's always stuff to write about. ~ Tori Kelly,
1180:Stephenie Meyer can’t write worth a darn. She’s not very good. ~ Stephen King,
1181:The more you write, the better you will write! So - keep at it! ~ Ruskin Bond,
1182:There are more writers who read than readers who write. ~ Mokokoma Mokhonoana,
1183:Unless I write every day, I don't feel I deserve my dinner. ~ Charlie Chaplin,
1184:We write frankly and freely, but then we modify before we print. ~ Mark Twain,
1185:What you fuck is much more important than how you write. ~ Jeanette Winterson,
1186:Why write wrong if the writing won’t right the wrong? (90) ~ Sandra M Gilbert,
1187:Woman's faith and woman's trust, Write the characters in dust. ~ Walter Scott,
1188:You have to kill a lot of trees before you write anything good. ~ J K Rowling,
1189:You’re everything I write about in my songs but can never have. ~ Abbi Glines,
1190:You used to be entertaining before you started to write. ~ F Scott Fitzgerald,
1191:And if you don't live, you have nothing to write about. ~ Maynard James Keenan,
1192:But isn't it true that an author can write only about himself? ~ Milan Kundera,
1193:Don't write it right, just write it, and then make it right later. ~ Tara Moss,
1194:Every story I create, creates me. I write to create myself. ~ Octavia E Butler,
1195:Habit is the best thing for you if you’re trying to write prose. ~ Alan Cheuse,
1196:He'd write letters by the ream, if it was a capital offence! ~ Charles Dickens,
1197:How long it takes to write a book depends on its length. ~ Walter Jon Williams,
1198:I am not scared of anyone. I will write and publish my books. ~ Taslima Nasrin,
1199:I can only write about personal stuff, about my point of view. ~ Henry Rollins,
1200:I can't not write, if I don't then I get really depressed. ~ Alanis Morissette,
1201:I'd like to learn French well enough to write in that language. ~ Stephen King,
1202:I don't write poems and put them to music. Just let things flow. ~ Martin Gore,
1203:If I can only write my memoir once, how do I edit it? ~ S Kelley Harrell M Div,
1204:If I waited till I felt like writing, I would never write at all. ~ Anne Tyler,
1205:If Mozart were around now he would write a killer rock song. ~ Vanessa Carlton,
1206:If the world could write by itself, it would write like Tolstoy. ~ Isaac Babel,
1207:If you write for the critics, only the critics will read you. ~ Jonah Goldberg,
1208:I have to write things down to feel I fully comprehend them. ~ Haruki Murakami,
1209:It's all the same for me, how I teach, how I write, how I think. ~ Paul Beatty,
1210:It's easier to find a new audience than to write a new speech. ~ Dan S Kennedy,
1211:I used to write things out beforehand. But sometimes it backfires ~ Todd Barry,
1212:I wanted to write a story that demanded the viewer's attention. ~ Nigel Kneale,
1213:I want what I write to be deeply engaging and strange and true. ~ Dana Spiotta,
1214:I would write one true sentence, and then go on from there. ~ Ernest Hemingway,
1215:I write about nerds who go the extra mile and become rock stars. ~ Ben Mezrich,
1216:I write not to record what I think but to discover what I think ~ David Malouf,
1217:I write short, my words tight to the thread of the narrative. ~ Carmen Laforet,
1218:Never be embarrassed or ashamed by anything you choose to write. ~ Larry Niven,
1219:No one will ever write a fantasy novel better than The Hobbit. ~ R A Salvatore,
1220:play the piano she says it’s not good for you not to write. ~ Charles Bukowski,
1221:The great mass of humanity should never learn to read or write. ~ D H Lawrence,
1222:The only truth I can write is that of the instant I am living. ~ Italo Calvino,
1223:The thing you are most
afraid to write

Write that. ~ Nayyirah Waheed,
1224:To read is to cover one's face. And to write is to show it. ~ Alejandro Zambra,
1225:To read is to cover one’s face. And to write is to show it. ~ Alejandro Zambra,
1226:We are the authors of our lives. We write our own daring endings. ~ Bren Brown,
1227:We write so many songs, it is difficult to narrow them down. ~ Miranda Lambert,
1228:We write to taste life twice, in the moment, and in retrospection. ~ Anais Nin,
1229:...what I write is smarter than I am. Because I can rewrite it. ~ Susan Sontag,
1230:When we write we begin to taste the texture of our own mind ~ Natalie Goldberg,
1231:Why does anyone write anything? To make known and to be known. ~ Julie Klassen,
1232:Words - as I speak or write them - make a path on which I walk. ~ Diane Glancy,
1233:You can be taught to write – you can’t be taught to be an artist ~ John Geddes,
1234:You're everything I write about in my songs, but can never have. ~ Abbi Glines,
1235:You’re everything I write about in my songs, but can never have. ~ Abbi Glines,
1236:After Puckoon I swore I'd never write another book. This is it ~ Spike Milligan,
1237:Ah, you're the one who wrote the letter. So you can write then. ~ Prince Philip,
1238:All I want to do is write songs about funny characters I made up. ~ Wes Borland,
1239:Any room where you feel a good vibe is a good place to write. ~ Nicole Appleton,
1240:A person who can write a long letter with ease, cannot write ill. ~ Jane Austen,
1241:As you write more and more personal becomes more and more universal. ~ V P Kale,
1242:Be courageous and try to write in a way that scares you a little ~ Holley Gerth,
1243:But who has time to write memoirs? I’m still living my memoirs. ~ Rebecca Wells,
1244:Each story tells me how to write it, but not the one afterwards. ~ Eudora Welty,
1245:Forget the oracle. You don't like your destiny? Write a new one. ~ Rick Riordan,
1246:I also just accept that I might never want to write a song again. ~ Fiona Apple,
1247:I am not sure the language I write in is spoken here, or anywhere. ~ Paul Celan,
1248:I don't listen to music when I write - I find it distracting. ~ Khaled Hosseini,
1249:If a man write little, he had need have a great memory.”[12] ~ Donald S Whitney,
1250:If I were to write Web now, it would be a much, much darker book. ~ John M Ford,
1251:If you can't think of what to write, tough luck; write anyway. ~ Philip Pullman,
1252:If you think there is no time to write now, there will never be. ~ Pawan Mishra,
1253:If you want to be a writer, just write. There's no magic to it. ~ Albert Brooks,
1254:If you write me letters, please let them be natural ones.  ~ F Scott Fitzgerald,
1255:I'll never live to write all the stories I have in my head. ~ Walter Dean Myers,
1256:In Braille you write your flat sign first and then your note. ~ George Shearing,
1257:I read in order to write. I read out of obsession with writing. ~ Cynthia Ozick,
1258:It takes a lot of adrenaline and fear to make me actually write. ~ Maureen Dowd,
1259:I won't say 'never,' but I have no plans to write an eighth book. ~ J K Rowling,
1260:I write and play music. I'd like to be a musician at some point. ~ Laurence Fox,
1261:Let's see if I can write about something other than my heart. ~ Gary Shteyngart,
1262:Let’s see if I can write about something other than my heart. ~ Gary Shteyngart,
1263:Losers don’t write history. They’re burned, buried, and forgotten. ~ A G Riddle,
1264:Novice programmers don’t yet have the skills to write simple code. ~ Sandi Metz,
1265:Reader, I married him.

Ha! I've always wanted to write that! ~ Meg Cabot,
1266:She say, Nothing but death can keep me from it. She never write. ~ Alice Walker,
1267:the intensity
in your eyes

burns my pen
as i write. ~ Sanober Khan,
1268:To write well it is first necessary to have something to say. ~ Stephen Leacock,
1269:When a robot dies, you don't have to write a letter to its mother. ~ P W Singer,
1270:When I sit down to write, I just let the goose out of the bottle. ~ Tom Robbins,
1271:When you write, you should put your skin on the table. ~ Louis Ferdinand C line,
1272:Why can't you write a great pop song when you are 85? Maybe you can. ~ Tim Finn,
1273:Without a function, we cease to be. So, I will write till I die. ~ Farley Mowat,
1274:Write anything you want because we'll never be heard from again. ~ Barack Obama,
1275:Write it down today, put it away, make sense of it tomorrow. ~ Courtney Summers,
1276:Write the music your inside-you needs your outside-you to hear. ~ Eric Whitacre,
1277:Write with blood, and you will find that blood is spirit. ~ Friedrich Nietzsche,
1278:You either have to write or you shouldn't be writing. That's all. ~ Joss Whedon,
1279:You have to live your story before being able to write your story. ~ Amy Shearn,
1280:you write to each other and talk on the phone, perhaps quite often. ~ Anonymous,
1281:Ain't it funny what people say? Ain't it funny what people write? ~ Rich Mullins,
1282:Authors do not choose a story to write, the story chooses us. ~ Richard P Denney,
1283:Be courageous and try to write in a way that scares you a little. ~ Holley Gerth,
1284:But you hate poetry!
Yes, but you make me want to write it. ~ Cassandra Clare,
1285:Chance has something to say, even how to write a good letter. ~ Baltasar Gracian,
1286:Don't worry about what anyone else thinks - write what you must. ~ Carl Phillips,
1287:Few men make themselves masters of the things they write or speak. ~ John Selden,
1288:Hurry up and write your number down before I don't want it no more. ~ Will Smith,
1289:I am a writer who was able to direct the films that I write. ~ Anthony Minghella,
1290:I am not at all in a humor for writing; I must write on till I am. ~ Jane Austen,
1291:I am not sure the language 
I write in is spoken here, or anywhere. ~ Paul Celan,
1292:I discovered how reading a book can make you want to write one. ~ Francine Prose,
1293:I don't tell 'U.S. Weekly' which parties I'm going to. I write songs. ~ Kid Rock,
1294:I have a real problem with bloat -- I write like fat ladies diet. ~ Stephen King,
1295:I love to write and to get to know the people who are listening. ~ Emilie Autumn,
1296:I love to write, to sing, to make music. Not to act: I am horrible. ~ Kim Carnes,
1297:I'm here because of what I write. Obviously, I must know something ~ Fiona Apple,
1298:I'm much happier just to write myself out of the script entirely. ~ Phil Collins,
1299:I only want to write. And there's no college for that except life. ~ Dodie Smith,
1300:I started trying to write when I was in second or third grade. ~ Margaret Haddix,
1301:I thought I'd write one book and the world would change overnight ~ James Levine,
1302:I thought of God as being able to talk big and write *very* small. ~ John Hersey,
1303:It's part of what I do at my piano - the hymns. And then I write. ~ Jessi Colter,
1304:I’ve had a year to write this speech, and I wrote it last night. ~ Jamie McGuire,
1305:I wanted to write poetry almost a little more than I wanted to eat. ~ Paul Engle,
1306:I want to write you the kind of letter you always wrote to me. ~ Nicholas Sparks,
1307:I write and sing about whatever I am able to understand and feel. ~ Bill Withers,
1308:I write in blood because I remember what it felt like to bleed. ~ Sherman Alexie,
1309:I write to figure out what I am thinking: What does my life mean? ~ Susan Faludi,
1310:Question like a child, reason like an adult, and write like a sage. ~ Criss Jami,
1311:She is the words to every love song I’ll never be able to write. ~ Sydney Landon,
1312:Songwriters write songs, but they really belong to the listener. ~ Jimmy Buffett,
1313:That cat will write her autograph all over your leg if you let her. ~ Mark Twain,
1314:The best way to write a novel is to do it behind your own back. ~ China Mieville,
1315:The best way to write a novel is to do it behind your own back. ~ China Mi ville,
1316:The desire to write well can never be fulfilled without hard work. ~ Dean Koontz,
1317:The first slave to read and write was the first to run away. ~ Henry Louis Gates,
1318:The only books I recognize as mine are those I must still write. ~ Italo Calvino,
1319:The shame of being a man - is there any better reason to write? ~ Gilles Deleuze,
1320:What you don't write is often more important than what you do ~ Ernest Hemingway,
1321:When ideas come, I write them; when they don't come, I don't. ~ William Faulkner,
1322:When I want to read something nice, I sit down and write it myself. ~ Mark Twain,
1323:whether they write poems or don't write poems, poets are best. ~ Randall Jarrell,
1324:Why don't you write books people can read?(to her husband James) ~ Nora Barnacle,
1325:Women who read are dangerous. Women who write are to be avoided. ~ Chloe Thurlow,
1326:Write about something you don't know. And don't be scared, ever. ~ Toni Morrison,
1327:Writers often write their best when they are feeling their worst ~ Susan Cheever,
1328:Write what you feel. Write because of that need for expression. ~ Dorothy Fields,
1329:You got to have your butt in the chair. You have to write the words ~ Kim Chance,
1330:Anything that you want to write about you can write about in sports. ~ J A Adande,
1331:As I write, Kim Beazley has the numbers and the game looks over. ~ Margo Kingston,
1332:As you write more and more personal it becomes more and more Universal ~ V P Kale,
1333:Author, author, did you write these legs?( The Milligan- Puckoon ~ Spike Milligan,
1334:Come on. You have to live so that you have something to write about. ~ Jojo Moyes,
1335:Don't dumb down; always write for your top five percent of readers. ~ Martin Amis,
1336:Don't write about what you don't know even if you don't know it. ~ Gertrude Stein,
1337:Either write something worth reading, or do something worth writing. ~ John Green,
1338:Every book I write, the media just keeps punching me in the face. ~ Tama Janowitz,
1339:Everyone wants to write a book. Very few people are able to do it. ~ John Hodgman,
1340:Give yourself permission to be bad. Write first, polish later. ~ James Scott Bell,
1341:Google’s no substitute for knowing things. Write that down. ~ Matthew FitzSimmons,
1342:Having the urge to write is one thing; acting on it is another. ~ Roy Peter Clark,
1343:I am lucky enough to have Aaron Sorkin write what I have to say. ~ Allison Janney,
1344:I am not at all in a humour for writing; I must write on till I am. ~ Jane Austen,
1345:I can write about it if I am careful, if I keep it far enough away. ~ Kij Johnson,
1346:I can write a song in about an hour if it's a simple country song. ~ Dolly Parton,
1347:I don't really usually write sort of a cheerleader-type lyric. ~ Rachael Yamagata,
1348:I don't really write beautifully naturally, unlike some people. ~ George Saunders,
1349:I feel as if I could have written gloriously—I longed to write. ~ Charlotte Bront,
1350:If what you want to do is write, then it's madness not to do it. ~ Joseph O Neill,
1351:If you're going to write about the river, you've got to get in. ~ Sandra Cisneros,
1352:I’m frequently asked why I don’t write my memoirs. I think I have. ~ Pauline Kael,
1353:I'm trying to write stories that are interesting and enjoyable. ~ Arthur Bradford,
1354:I think I would like to write screenplays, books, really anything. ~ Kara Hayward,
1355:I think sometimes - not always - I write songs that are accessible. ~ David Byrne,
1356:I think you want to write a song that's like the songs you are into. ~ Craig Finn,
1357:It is noble to write as one thinks; this is the privilege of humanity. ~ Voltaire,
1358:It is perhaps as difficult to write a good life as to live one. ~ Lytton Strachey,
1359:I want to write a book of poetry, as well as children's stories. ~ Bobby McFerrin,
1360:I will never write a sequel to anything that I will ever write. ~ Chuck Palahniuk,
1361:I write essays to clear my mind. I write fiction to open my heart. ~ Taiye Selasi,
1362:Just write a poem as if you're writing a note to one other person. ~ Jim Jarmusch,
1363:Music lets you write your own checks. Don't ever forget that. ~ Jason Jack Miller,
1364:Nobody ever plays the romantic part I write for them in my head. ~ Somi Ekhasomhi,
1365:Now go, write it before them in a table, and note it in a book. ~ Isaiah, XXX. 8.,
1366:Please Mia, don't make me write a song..." - Adam Wilde, If I Stay ~ Gayle Forman,
1367:Preach! Write! Act! Do any thing, save to lie down and die! ~ Nathaniel Hawthorne,
1368:Thanks to George R. R. Martin, who asked me to write him a story. ~ Gillian Flynn,
1369:The kind of fiction I'm trying to write is about telling the truth. ~ Paul Auster,
1370:The rule is simple: if you don’t write it down, it never happened. ~ Michael Lopp,
1371:We cannot write well or truly but what we write with gusto. ~ Henry David Thoreau,
1372:We write code to be executed by a computer, but to be read by humans. ~ Anonymous,
1373:When ever I get the urge to write, I lie down and it usually passes. ~ Mark Twain,
1374:When I don't write, I feel my world shrink. I lose my fire, my color. ~ Anais Nin,
1375:When you imagine it, feel it, then write it - creation is inevitable. ~ T F Hodge,
1376:When you write about esoteric things, it can be way out there. ~ James Van Praagh,
1377:Write more thank-you cards, but draw fewer swastikas on them. ~ Michael Ian Black,
1378:Writing ain't easy, support your indie author & write a review! ~ Ben Jackson,
1379:You're everything I write about in songs, but can never have." -Jax ~ Abbi Glines,
1380:Although I write screenplays, I don't think I'm a very good writer. ~ George Lucas,
1381:A writer who can't write in a grammerly manner better shut up shop. ~ Artemas Ward,
1382:Documentation is a love letter that you write to your future self. ~ Damian Conway,
1383:Dont imitate. Write what you know about, that has to be your goal. ~ Roman Coppola,
1384:Don't let your mouth write a check that your ass can't cash, son. ~ Charles Portis,
1385:Don't waste time looking for a better pencil: learn to write better. ~ Seth Godin,
1386:Every story I create, creates me.
I write to create myself. ~ Octavia E Butler,
1387:Everything I write is for her; none of it is ever good enough. ~ Kristopher Jansma,
1388:Every writing project must be reduced before you start to write. ~ William Zinsser,
1389:I always think that you should be striving to write your best song. ~ Alice Cooper,
1390:I'd love to be able to write crazy epic plots. I'm working on it. ~ Jami Attenberg,
1391:I don't wait for inspiration. I get up and write every day. ~ Cathy Marie Buchanan,
1392:I do want to go another way - to write something completely different. ~ Anne Rice,
1393:If I didn't write, what else would I do with those people in my head? ~ Beem Weeks,
1394:If you want ACTION, don’t write. Go and tell the guy what you want. ~ David Ogilvy,
1395:I had no way to stop . I did not write Fahrenheit 451, it wrote me. ~ Ray Bradbury,
1396:I hope this story provokes you as much as it provoked me to write it. ~ Bill Myers,
1397:I just write what I think is good and keep it at a thousand words. ~ Henry Rollins,
1398:I like having people with me to lean on and write with and have fun with. ~ Selena,
1399:I love to write quartets. One could say that this is a mania. ~ Heitor Villa Lobos,
1400:I meant to write about death, only life came breaking in as usual ~ Virginia Woolf,
1401:I'm trying to write a book based on myself, but i keep changing. ~ Brandon Stanton,
1402:In the present state of the world it is difficult not to write lampoons. ~ Juvenal,
1403:I only like to write shows that I feel like no one has seen before. ~ Robert Lopez,
1404:I play in a band, I write songs, I sing, you know, perform on stage. ~ Adam Levine,
1405:It feels amazing to work with writers that write really well. ~ Giancarlo Esposito,
1406:I try to write my own music. It's a good way of de-stressing. ~ Alexandra Daddario,
1407:It would be so nice to write songs that end up being timeless. ~ Albert Hammond Jr,
1408:I write about it not because I understand it, but because I don't. ~ Richard Russo,
1409:I write bars, for the musicians, because they have to be together. ~ Gyorgy Ligeti,
1410:I write best when I am either, falling in love, or falling apart. ~ Rudy Francisco,
1411:I write for the unlearned about things in which I am unlearned myself. ~ C S Lewis,
1412:I write music better in the winter, I prefer making music when it's dark. ~ Grimes,
1413:I write plays instinctively. I don't like writing movie scripts. ~ Jesse Eisenberg,
1414:I write thank-you notes the minute I throw the wrapping paper away. ~ Sarah Dessen,
1415:I write when I feel like it, and I feel like it most of the time. ~ Jerzy Kosi ski,
1416:My heart didn't even write a farewell note... It was a goner. ~ Laura Lee Gulledge,
1417:My mom was dying for me to write a book, she was my biggest advocate ~ Victor Cruz,
1418:Put in your calendar that you are going to write, and then just do it. ~ A D Morel,
1419:Three hours a day will produce as much as a man ought to write. ~ Anthony Trollope,
1420:To write simply is as difficult as to be good.” Somerset Maugham. ~ Gloria Steinem,
1421:We do not write what we know; we write what we want to find out. ~ Wallace Stegner,
1422:Well goodness knows, goodness knows what historians will write. ~ Alexander Downer,
1423:Well. I guess some people write the stories, and others live them. ~ Richelle Mead,
1424:We stayed at home to write, to consolidate our outstretched selves. ~ Sylvia Plath,
1425:What a man Balzac would have been if he had known how to write. ~ Gustave Flaubert,
1426:Whatever works for the piece I'm thinking about is the way I write. ~ Glenn Branca,
1427:When you get an idea, go and write. Don't waste it in conversation. ~ Kenneth Koch,
1428:Why do we write? A chorus erupts.
Because we cannot simply live. ~ Patti Smith,
1429:Why write [about my art]? Why not just show the photographs? ~ Constantin Brancusi,
1430:Write a thousand words a day and in three years you'll be a writer! ~ Ray Bradbury,
1431:Write the book you wish you could find on the shelf but can't. ~ Maggie Stiefvater,
1432:Write today's worries in sand. Chisel yesterday's victories in stone. ~ Max Lucado,
1433:Write when you can't stop writing. Read when you stopped writing! ~ Robert Ahaness,
1434:You can't be a writer if you don't write, it's just that simple. ~ Nicholas Sparks,
1435:You write from what you know but you write into what you don't know. ~ Grace Paley,
1436:A fortunate author can write maybe twelve novels in his lifetime. ~ Haruki Murakami,
1437:And it is always the victors who write the historical narrative. ~ Camilla L ckberg,
1438:As we write, so we build: to keep a record of what matters to us. ~ Alain de Botton,
1439:Because a man can write great works he is none the less a man. ~ W Somerset Maugham,
1440:Before I write I let my mind go blind and let the lord do his thing. ~ Tupac Shakur,
1441:Everything I write means a lot to me because it is my head on paper. ~ Mitch Lucker,
1442:Every writer has doubts. The only way to dispel them is to write. ~ Mark Rubinstein,
1443:Hemingway said the only way to write about a place is to leave it. ~ David Guterson,
1444:I always write from my own experiences, whether I've had them or not. ~ Ron Carlson,
1445:I did not write half of what I saw, for I knew I would not be believed ~ Marco Polo,
1446:I don't know what I think until I write about it (Joan Didion). ~ Elizabeth Gilbert,
1447:If I were to write the story of my life, I would shock the world. ~ Caterina Sforza,
1448:If you had a million Shakespeares, could they write like a monkey? ~ Stephen Wright,
1449:If you're still watching, write in and we'll send you a fiver each. ~ Adrian Chiles,
1450:If you think you are capable of living without writing, do not write, ~ John Irving,
1451:I have more ideas than I'll ever be able to write in five lifetimes. ~ Rick Riordan,
1452:I just know that I love to write songs, and I have for a long time. ~ Stone Gossard,
1453:I must be lean & write & make worlds beside this to live in. ~ Sylvia Plath,
1454:I need an office, so I can have a place where I don't write. ~ Jonathan Safran Foer,
1455:In the morning I write love letters and in the afternoon I dig graves ~ Victor Hugo,
1456:I only write music for myself, I don't try and appeal to anyone else. ~ Bryan Adams,
1457:I personally do not write highbrow music. If I do, it's by accident. ~ Gordon Getty,
1458:I tend to write a lot, which I think is the secret to being prolific. ~ David Mamet,
1459:It's a wonderful thing to write. You can reclaim the things you lost. ~ Jeremy Page,
1460:It seems to me that [Andy Cohen] can write these diaries forever. ~ Anderson Cooper,
1461:It's usually quite easy to shrug and write something else instead. ~ Charles Stross,
1462:I wanted to try to write songs on the piano to get a different flavor. ~ Aimee Mann,
1463:I would never write about anyone who is not at the end of his rope. ~ Stanley Elkin,
1464:I write almost entlirely on Macs, because: Windows gives me hives. ~ Charles Stross,
1465:I write on a laptop, so it's impossible to count drafts anymore. ~ Garrison Keillor,
1466:I write to escape. I haven't managed it yet, but I'm working on it ~ William Meikle,
1467:Just write anything and put it out there with reckless abandon. ~ Elizabeth Gilbert,
1468:Many good poets are really essayists who write very short essays. ~ Nicholson Baker,
1469:Of course, each of us has to write our own book, live our own life. ~ Thomas L Dumm,
1470:People care enough to write blogs and reviews and things, which is nice. ~ Jon Hamm,
1471:Poor people can write. It’s one of the few things poverty, and lack ~ Caitlin Moran,
1472:Some people play golf. Some are artists, Some jog. I like to write. ~ Barbara Boxer,
1473:Stop trying to write sentences and start trying to write stories. ~ James Patterson,
1474:Theres so many other things to write about than unrequited love. ~ Lucinda Williams,
1475:The sad part about happy endings is there's nothing to write about. ~ Tammy Wynette,
1476:Trying to write something of permanent value is a full-time job. ~ Ernest Hemingway,
1477:We're not on a desperate mission to write chart compatible stuff. ~ Stephen Malkmus,
1478:When I write a novel I start each morning by reading for 20 minutes. ~ Richard Ford,
1479:When I write I'm never really thinking about themes or the universal. ~ Lena Dunham,
1480:With all the things I know, one could write a book... Although, one ~ Sacha Guitry,
1481:Write it. Shoot it. Publish it. Crochet it, sauté it, whatever. MAKE. ~ Joss Whedon,
1482:You define your own life. Don't let other people write your script. ~ Oprah Winfrey,
1483:You don't write a song to sit there on a page. You write it to sing it. ~ Bob Dylan,
1484:You just don't wake up one day and decide that you need to write songs. ~ Bob Dylan,
1485:You write for the people in high school who ignored you. We all do. ~ Carolyn Kizer,
1486:A country that does not know how to read and write is easy to deceive. ~ Che Guevara,
1487:A man may write at any time, if he will set himself doggedly to it. ~ Samuel Johnson,
1488:A man may write himself out of reputation when nobody else can do it. ~ Thomas Paine,
1489:Anything that happens to you has some bearing upon what you write. ~ John Dos Passos,
1490:A writer who wants to write good stuff needs to read great stuff. ~ Ursula K Le Guin,
1491:Be patient. Life will give you what you need (to write your story). ~ Francine Prose,
1492:Every spare second I would write, somehow. On my lunch hour, too. ~ Kevin J Anderson,
1493:Every time I write a book, I've probably taken five years off my life. ~ Rachel Cusk,
1494:Find your quiet center of life and write from that to the world. ~ Sarah Orne Jewett,
1495:For the real writers, every decision is either write or wrong. ~ Richelle E Goodrich,
1496:God, I am fucking fabulous. Someone should really write a book about me. ~ J Daniels,
1497:I always do like to write love stories, even if they end tragically. ~ Andrew Davies,
1498:I always write about my own experiences, whether I've had them or not. ~ Ron Carlson,
1499:I didn't write the book to sell the book, but to tell my experiences. ~ Larry Hagman,
1500:I don't know why everybody doesn't write because everybody talks. ~ Beryl Bainbridge,

IN CHAPTERS [150/1153]

  581 Integral Yoga
  126 Poetry
  110 Occultism
   56 Christianity
   53 Philosophy
   47 Fiction
   27 Psychology
   25 Yoga
   19 Mysticism
   9 Education
   7 Philsophy
   5 Mythology
   5 Cybernetics
   4 Integral Theory
   4 Baha i Faith
   3 Sufism
   2 Theosophy
   2 Science
   2 Buddhism
   1 Zen
   1 Thelema
   1 Hinduism
   1 Alchemy

  437 The Mother
  335 Satprem
  118 Sri Aurobindo
   57 Aleister Crowley
   36 James George Frazer
   35 Nolini Kanta Gupta
   34 H P Lovecraft
   25 Carl Jung
   24 Saint Augustine of Hippo
   20 Sri Ramakrishna
   19 John Keats
   19 A B Purani
   17 Aldous Huxley
   15 Walt Whitman
   15 Percy Bysshe Shelley
   13 Robert Browning
   13 Anonymous
   11 William Butler Yeats
   11 George Van Vrekhem
   10 Nirodbaran
   10 Friedrich Nietzsche
   9 Saint Teresa of Avila
   9 Jorge Luis Borges
   8 Rabindranath Tagore
   8 Pierre Teilhard de Chardin
   7 Ralph Waldo Emerson
   7 Plato
   6 Aristotle
   5 William Wordsworth
   5 Norbert Wiener
   5 Li Bai
   4 Sri Ramana Maharshi
   4 Saint John of Climacus
   4 Plotinus
   4 Joseph Campbell
   4 Jordan Peterson
   4 Henry David Thoreau
   4 Edgar Allan Poe
   4 Baha u llah
   3 Swami Vivekananda
   3 Rudolf Steiner
   3 Ken Wilber
   3 Johann Wolfgang von Goethe
   3 Franz Bardon
   2 Swami Krishnananda
   2 Mahendranath Gupta
   2 Jorge Luis Borges
   2 Jalaluddin Rumi
   2 Al-Ghazali

   42 Magick Without Tears
   36 The Golden Bough
   36 Agenda Vol 10
   36 Agenda Vol 01
   34 Lovecraft - Poems
   31 Agenda Vol 03
   30 Agenda Vol 08
   28 Agenda Vol 11
   25 Letters On Yoga IV
   25 Agenda Vol 09
   25 Agenda Vol 04
   25 Agenda Vol 02
   22 Agenda Vol 07
   20 The Bible
   20 City of God
   19 The Gospel of Sri Ramakrishna
   19 Keats - Poems
   19 Evening Talks With Sri Aurobindo
   19 Agenda Vol 06
   18 Letters On Poetry And Art
   18 Agenda Vol 12
   17 The Perennial Philosophy
   17 Letters On Yoga II
   16 Agenda Vol 13
   16 Agenda Vol 05
   15 Whitman - Poems
   15 Shelley - Poems
   15 Questions And Answers 1956
   15 Liber ABA
   14 Questions And Answers 1957-1958
   14 Questions And Answers 1953
   14 Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 07
   13 Browning - Poems
   12 On Thoughts And Aphorisms
   12 Mysterium Coniunctionis
   11 Yeats - Poems
   11 Questions And Answers 1955
   11 Questions And Answers 1950-1951
   11 Preparing for the Miraculous
   10 Twelve Years With Sri Aurobindo
   10 On Education
   9 Questions And Answers 1954
   8 The Mother With Letters On The Mother
   8 Tagore - Poems
   8 Labyrinths
   8 A Garden of Pomegranates - An Outline of the Qabalah
   7 Vedic and Philological Studies
   7 Sri Aurobindo or the Adventure of Consciousness
   7 Emerson - Poems
   6 Twilight of the Idols
   6 The Secret Doctrine
   6 Talks
   6 Poetics
   6 Aion
   5 Wordsworth - Poems
   5 Words Of Long Ago
   5 The Way of Perfection
   5 The Confessions of Saint Augustine
   5 Some Answers From The Mother
   5 Record of Yoga
   5 Prayers And Meditations
   5 Li Bai - Poems
   5 Letters On Yoga I
   5 Cybernetics
   5 Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 03
   5 Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 02
   4 Walden
   4 Thus Spoke Zarathustra
   4 The Phenomenon of Man
   4 The Ladder of Divine Ascent
   4 The Interior Castle or The Mansions
   4 The Hero with a Thousand Faces
   4 The Archetypes and the Collective Unconscious
   4 Savitri
   4 Maps of Meaning
   4 Letters On Yoga III
   4 Essays In Philosophy And Yoga
   4 Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 04
   3 The Red Book Liber Novus
   3 The Practice of Psycho therapy
   3 The Divine Comedy
   3 The 7 Habits of Highly Effective People
   3 Sex Ecology Spirituality
   3 Poe - Poems
   3 Faust
   3 Bhakti-Yoga
   2 The Synthesis Of Yoga
   2 The Study and Practice of Yoga
   2 The Practice of Magical Evocation
   2 The Life Divine
   2 The Human Cycle
   2 The Alchemy of Happiness
   2 Selected Fictions
   2 Hymns to the Mystic Fire
   2 Hymn of the Universe
   2 Dark Night of the Soul
   2 Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 08
   2 Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 05
   2 Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 01
   2 Beating the Cloth Drum Letters of Zen Master Hakuin

00.01 - The Mother on Savitri, #Sweet Mother - Harmonies of Light, #unset, #Zen
  All this is His own experience, and what is most surprising is that it is my own experience also. It is my sadhana which He has worked out. Each object, each event, each realisation, all the descriptions, even the colours are exactly what I saw and the words, phrases are also exactly what I heard. And all this before having read the book. I read Savitri many times afterwards, but earlier, when He was writing He used to read it to me. Every morning I used to hear Him read Savitri. During the night He would write and in the morning read it to me. And I observed something curious, that day after day the experiences He read out to me in the morning were those I had had the previous night, word by word. Yes, all the descriptions, the colours, the pictures I had seen, the words I had heard, all, all, I heard it all, put by Him into poetry, into miraculous poetry. Yes, they were exactly my experiences of the previous night which He read out to me the following morning. And it was not just one day by chance, but for days and days together. And every time I used to compare what He said with my previous experiences and they were always the same. I repeat, it was not that I had told Him my experiences and that He had noted them down afterwards, no, He knew already what I had seen. It is my experiences He has presented at length and they were His experiences also. It is, moreover, the picture of Our joint adventure into the unknown or rather into the Supermind.
  These are experiences lived by Him, realities, supracosmic truths. He experienced all these as one experiences joy or sorrow, physically. He walked in the darkness of inconscience, even in the neighborhood of death, endured the sufferings of perdition, and emerged from the mud, the world-misery to brea the the sovereign plenitude and enter the supreme Ananda. He crossed all these realms, went through the consequences, suffered and endured physically what one cannot imagine. Nobody till today has suffered like Him. He accepted suffering to transform suffering into the joy of union with the Supreme. It is something unique and incomparable in the history of the world. It is something that has never happened before, He is the first to have traced the path in the Unknown, so that we may be able to walk with certitude towards the Supermind. He has made the work easy for us. Savitri is His whole Yoga of transformation, and this Yoga appears now for the first time in the earth-consciousness.

0.00 - INTRODUCTION, #The Gospel of Sri Ramakrishna, #Sri Ramakrishna, #Hinduism
   Gadadhar grew up into a healthy and restless boy, full of fun and sweet mischief. He was intelligent and precocious and endowed with a prodigious memory. On his father's lap he learnt by heart the names of his ancestors and the hymns to the gods and goddesses, and at the village school he was taught to read and write. But his greatest delight was to listen to recitations of stories from Hindu mythology and the epics. These he would afterwards recount from memory, to the great joy of the villagers. Painting he enjoyed; the art of moulding images of the gods and goddesses he learnt from the potters. But arithmetic was his great aversion.
   At the age of six or seven Gadadhar had his first experience of spiritual ecstasy. One day in June or July, when he was walking along a narrow path between paddy-fields, eating the puffed rice that he carried in a basket, he looked up at the sky and saw a beautiful, dark thunder-cloud. As it spread, rapidly enveloping the whole sky, a flight of snow-white cranes passed in front of it. The beauty of the contrast overwhelmed the boy. He fell to the ground, unconscious, and the puffed rice went in all directions. Some villagers found him and carried him home in their arms. Gadadhar said later that in that state he had experienced an indescribable joy.
   Keshab Chandra Sen and Sri Ramakrishna met for the first time in the garden house of Jaygopal Sen at Belgharia, a few miles from Dakshineswar, where the great Brahmo leader was staying with some of his disciples. In many respects the two were poles apart, though an irresistible inner attraction was to make them intimate friends. The Master had realized God as Pure Spirit and Consciousness, but he believed in the various forms of God as well. Keshab, on the other hand, regarded image worship as idolatry and gave allegorical explanations of the Hindu deities. Keshab was an orator and a writer of books and magazine articles; Sri Ramakrishna had a horror of lecturing and hardly knew how to write his own name, Keshab's fame spread far and wide, even reaching the distant shores of England; the Master still led a secluded life in the village of Dakshineswar. Keshab emphasized social reforms for India's regeneration; to Sri Ramakrishna God-realization was the only goal of life. Keshab considered himself a disciple of Christ and accepted in a diluted form the Christian sacraments and Trinity; Sri Ramakrishna was the simple child of Kali, the Divine Mother, though he too, in a different way, acknowledged Christ's divinity. Keshab was a householder holder and took a real interest in the welfare of his children, whereas Sri Ramakrishna was a paramahamsa and completely indifferent to the life of the world. Yet, as their acquaintance ripened into friendship, Sri Ramakrishna and Keshab held each other in great love and respect. Years later, at the news of Keshab's death, the Master felt as if half his body had become paralyzed. Keshab's concepts of the harmony of religions and the Motherhood of God were deepened and enriched by his contact with Sri Ramakrishna.
   Sri Ramakrishna, dressed in a red-bordered dhoti, one end of which was carelessly thrown over his left shoulder, came to Jaygopal's garden house accompanied by Hriday. No one took notice of the unostentatious visitor. Finally the Master said to Keshab, "People tell me you have seen God; so I have come to hear from you about God." A magnificent conversation followed. The Master sang a thrilling song about Kali and forthwith went into samadhi. When Hriday uttered the sacred "Om" in his ears, he gradually came back to consciousness of the world, his face still radiating a divine brilliance. Keshab and his followers were amazed. The contrast between Sri Ramakrishna and the Brahmo devotees was very interesting. There sat this small man, thin and extremely delicate. His eyes were illumined with an inner light. Good humour gleamed in his eyes and lurked in the corners of his mouth. His speech was Bengali of a homely kind with a slight, delightful stammer, and his words held men enthralled by their wealth of spiritual experience, their inexhaustible store of simile and metaphor, their power of observation, their bright and subtle humour, their wonderful catholicity, their ceaseless flow of wisdom. And around him now were the sophisticated men of Bengal, the best products of Western education, with Keshab, the idol of young Bengal, as their leader.
   Shivanath vehemently criticized the Master for his other-worldly attitude toward his wife. He writes: "Ramakrishna was practically separated from his wife, who lived in her village home. One day when I was complaining to some friends about the virtual widowhood of his wife, he drew me to one side and whispered in my ear: 'Why do you complain? It is no longer possible; it is all dead and gone.' Another day as I was inveighing against this part of his teaching, and also declaring that our program of work in the Brahmo Samaj includes women, that ours is a social and domestic religion, and that we want to give education and social liberty to women, the saint became very much excited, as was his way when anything against his settled conviction was asserted — a trait we so much liked in him — and exclaimed, 'Go, thou fool, go and perish in the pit that your women will dig for you.' Then he glared at me and said: 'What does a gardener do with a young plant? Does he not surround it with a fence, to protect it from goats and cattle? And when the young plant has grown up into a tree and it can no longer be injured by cattle, does he not remove the fence and let the tree grow freely?' I replied, 'Yes, that is the custom with gardeners.' Then he remarked, 'Do the same in your spiritual life; become strong, be full-grown; then you may seek them.' To which I replied, 'I don't agree with you in thinking that women's work is like that of cattle, destructive; they are our associates and helpers in our spiritual struggles and social progress' — a view with which he could not agree, and he marked his dissent by shaking his head. Then referring to the lateness of the hour he jocularly remarked, 'It is time for you to depart; take care, do not be late; otherwise your woman will not admit you into her room.' This evoked hearty laughter."
   Pratap Chandra Mazumdar, the right-hand man of Keshab and an accomplished Brahmo preacher in Europe and America, bitterly criticized Sri Ramakrishna's use of uncultured language and also his austere attitude toward his wife. But he could not escape the spell of the Master's personality. In the course of an article about Sri Ramakrishna, Pratap wrote in the "Theistic Quarterly Review": "What is there in common between him and me? I, a Europeanized, civilized, self-centred, semi-sceptical, so-called educated reasoner, and he, a poor, illiterate, unpolished, half-idolatrous, friendless Hindu devotee? Why should I sit long hours to attend to him, I, who have listened to Disraeli and Fawcett, Stanley and Max Muller, and a whole host of European scholars and divines? . . . And it is not I only, but dozens like me, who do the same. . . . He worships Siva, he worships Kali, he worships Rama, he worships Krishna, and is a confirmed advocate of Vedantic doctrines. . . . He is an idolater, yet is a faithful and most devoted meditator on the perfections of the One Formless, Absolute, Infinite Deity. . . . His religion is ecstasy, his worship means transcendental insight, his whole nature burns day and night with a permanent fire and fever of a strange faith and feeling. . . . So long as he is spared to us, gladly shall we sit at his feet to learn from him the sublime precepts of purity, unworldliness, spirituality, and inebriation in the love of God. . . . He, by his childlike bhakti, by his strong conceptions of an ever-ready Motherhood, helped to unfold it [God as our Mother] in our minds wonderfully. . . . By associating with him we learnt to realize better the divine attributes as scattered over the three hundred and thirty millions of deities of mythological India, the gods of the Puranas."

0.00 - The Book of Lies Text, #The Book of Lies, #Aleister Crowley, #Philosophy
     "...None the less, I could point to some solid
     write a book `THE BOOK OF LIES, WHICH IS
    these chapters bothered me. I could not write it. I
    invoked Dionysus with particular fervour, but still
    "Household Gods" is an attempt to write pure comedy.
    "The Bacchae" of Euripides is another.
    ..........May be: I write it but to write Her name.
     firmament of heaven on which I may write the
     symbols of the secret of my soul.
     write one. It was in response to the impassioned appeals
    of many most worthy brethren that we have yielded up
     not write even a reasonably decent lie.

0.00 - THE GOSPEL PREFACE, #The Gospel of Sri Ramakrishna, #Sri Ramakrishna, #Hinduism
  I have thought it necessary to write a rather lengthy Introduction to the book. In it I have given the biography of the Master, descriptions of people who came in contact with him, short explanations of several systems of Indian religious thought intimately connected with Sri Ramakrishna's life, and other relevant matters which, I hope, will enable the reader better to understand and appreciate the unusual contents of this book. It is particularly important that the Western reader, unacquainted with Hindu religious thought, should first read carefully the introductory chapter, in order that he may fully enjoy these conversations. Many Indian terms and names have been retained in the book for want of suitable English equivalents. Their meaning is given either in the Glossary or in the foot-notes. The Glossary also gives explanations of a number of expressions unfamiliar to Western readers. The diacritical marks are explained under Notes on Pronunciation.
  In the Introduction I have drawn much material from the Life of Sri Ramakrishna, published by the Advaita Ashrama, Myvati, India. I have also consulted the excellent article on Sri Ramakrishna by Swami Nirvednanda, in the second volume of the Cultural Heritage of India.
  He was an educationist all his life both in a spiritual and in a secular sense. After he passed out of College, he took up work as headmaster in a number of schools in succession Narail High School, City School, Ripon College School, Metropolitan School, Aryan School, Oriental School, Oriental Seminary and Model School. The causes of his migration from school to school were that he could not get on with some of the managements on grounds of principles and that often his spiritual mood drew him away to places of pilgrimage for long periods. He worked with some of the most noted public men of the time like Iswar Chandra Vidysgar and Surendranath Banerjee. The latter appointed him as a professor in the City and Ripon Colleges where he taught subjects like English, philosophy, history and economics. In his later days he took over the Morton School, and he spent his time in the staircase room of the third floor of it, administering the school and preaching the message of the Master. He was much respected in educational circles where he was usually referred to as Rector Mahashay. A teacher who had worked under him writes thus in warm appreciation of his teaching methods: "Only when I worked with him in school could I appreciate what a great educationist he was. He would come down to the level of his students when teaching, though he himself was so learned, so talented. Ordinarily teachers confine their instruction to what is given in books without much thought as to whether the student can accept it or not. But M., would first of all gauge how much the student could take in and by what means. He would employ aids to teaching like maps, pictures and diagrams, so that his students could learn by seeing. Thirty years ago (from 1953) when the question of imparting education through the medium of the mother tongue was being discussed, M. had already employed Bengali as the medium of instruction in the Morton School." (M The Apostle and the Evangelist by Swami Nityatmananda Part I. P. 15.)
  Imparting secular education was, however, only his profession ; his main concern was with the spiritual regeneration of man a calling for which Destiny seems to have chosen him. From his childhood he was deeply pious, and he used to be moved very much by Sdhus, temples and Durga Puja celebrations. The piety and eloquence of the great Brahmo leader of the times, Keshab Chander Sen, elicited a powerful response from the impressionable mind of Mahendra Nath, as it did in the case of many an idealistic young man of Calcutta, and prepared him to receive the great Light that was to dawn on him with the coming of Sri Ramakrishna into his life.
  In addition to this instinct for diary-keeping, M. had great endowments contri buting to success in this line. writes Swami Nityatmananda who lived in close association with M., in his book entitled M - The Apostle and Evangelist: "M.'s prodigious memory combined with his extraordinary power of imagination completely annihilated the distance of time and place for him. Even after the lapse of half a century he could always visualise vividly, scenes from the life of Sri Ramakrishna. Superb too was his power to portray pictures by words."
  Besides the prompting of his inherent instinct, the main inducement for M. to keep this diary of his experiences at Dakshineswar was his desire to provide himself with a means for living in holy company at all times. Being a school teacher, he could be with the Master only on Sundays and other holidays, and it was on his diary that he depended for 'holy company' on other days. The devotional scriptures like the Bhagavata say that holy company is the first and most important means for the generation and growth of devotion. For, in such company man could hear talks on spiritual matters and listen to the glorification of Divine attri butes, charged with the fervour and conviction emanating from the hearts of great lovers of God. Such company is therefore the one certain means through which Sraddha (Faith), Rati (attachment to God) and Bhakti (loving devotion) are generated. The diary of his visits to Dakshineswar provided M. with material for re-living, through reading and contemplation, the holy company he had had earlier, even on days when he was not able to visit Dakshineswar. The wealth of details and the vivid description of men and things in the midst of which the sublime conversations are set, provide excellent material to re-live those experiences for any one with imaginative powers. It was observed by M.'s disciples and admirers that in later life also whenever he was free or alone, he would be pouring over his diary, transporting himself on the wings of imagination to the glorious days he spent at the feet of the Master.
  The two pamphlets in English entitled the Gospel of Sri Ramakrishna appeared in October and November 1897. They drew the spontaneous acclamation of Swami Vivekananda, who wrote on 24th November of that year from Dehra Dun to M.:"Many many thanks for your second leaflet. It is indeed wonderful. The move is quite original, and never was the life of a Great Teacher brought before the public untarnished by the writer's mind, as you are doing. The language also is beyond all praise, so fresh, so pointed, and withal so plain and easy. I cannot express in adequate terms how I have enjoyed them. I am really in a transport when I read them. Strange, isn't it? Our Teacher and Lord was so original, and each one of us will have to be original or nothing.
  I now understand why none of us attempted His life before. It has been reserved for you, this great work. He is with you evidently." ( Vednta Kesari Vol. XIX P. 141. Also given in the first edition of the Gospel published from Ramakrishna Math, Madras in 1911.)
  Though a much-sought-after spiritual guide, an educationist of repute, and a contemporary and close associate of illustrious personages like Sri Ramakrishna, Swami Vivekananda, Keshab Chander Sen and Iswar Chander Vidysgar, he was always moved by the noble humanity of a lover of God, which consists in respecting the personalities of all as receptacles of the Divine Spirit. So he taught without the consciousness of a teacher, and no bar of superiority stood in the way of his doing the humblest service to his students and devotees. "He was a commission of love," writes his close devotee, Swami Raghavananda, "and yet his soft and sweet words would pierce the stoniest heart, make the worldly-minded weep and repent and turn Godwards."
  ( Prabuddha Bharata Vol. XXXVII P 499.)
  As time went on and the number of devotees increased, the staircase room and terrace of the 3rd floor of the Morton Institution became a veritable Naimisaranya of modern times, resounding during all hours of the day, and sometimes of night, too, with the word of God coming from the Rishi-like face of M. addressed to the eager God-seekers sitting around. To the devotees who helped him in preparing the text of the Gospel, he would dictate the conversations of the Master in a meditative mood, referring now and then to his diary. At times in the stillness of midnight he would awaken a nearby devotee and tell him: "Let us listen to the words of the Master in the depths of the night as he explains the truth of the Pranava." ( Vednta Kesari XIX P. 142.) Swami Raghavananda, an intimate devotee of M., writes as follows about these devotional sittings: "In the sweet and warm months of April and May, sitting under the canopy of heaven on the roof-garden of 50 Amherst Street, surrounded by shrubs and plants, himself sitting in their midst like a Rishi of old, the stars and planets in their courses beckoning us to things infinite and sublime, he would speak to us of the mysteries of God and His love and of the yearning that would rise in the human heart to solve the Eternal Riddle, as exemplified in the life of his Master. The mind, melting under the influence of his soft sweet words of light, would almost transcend the frontiers of limited existence and dare to peep into the infinite. He himself would take the influence of the setting and say,'What a blessed privilege it is to sit in such a setting (pointing to the starry heavens), in the company of the devotees discoursing on God and His love!' These unforgettable scenes will long remain imprinted on the minds of his hearers." (Prabuddha Bharata Vol XXXVII P 497.)
  About twenty-seven years of his life he spent in this way in the heart of the great city of Calcutta, radiating the Master's thoughts and ideals to countless devotees who flocked to him, and to still larger numbers who read his Kathmrita (English Edition : The Gospel of Sri Ramakrishna), the last part of which he had completed before June 1932 and given to the press. And miraculously, as it were, his end also came immediately after he had completed his life's mission. About three months earlier he had come to stay at his home at 13/2 Gurdasprasad Chaudhuary Lane at Thakur Bari, where the Holy Mother had herself installed the Master and where His regular worship was being conducted for the previous 40 years. The night of 3rd June being the Phalahrini Kli Pooja day, M.

0.01 - I - Sri Aurobindos personality, his outer retirement - outside contacts after 1910 - spiritual personalities- Vibhutis and Avatars - transformtion of human personality, #Evening Talks With Sri Aurobindo, #unset, #Zen
   The question which Arjuna asks Sri Krishna in the Gita (second chapter) occurs pertinently to many about all spiritual personalities: "What is the language of one whose understanding is poised? How does he speak, how sit, how walk?" Men want to know the outer signs of the inner attainment, the way in which a spiritual person differs outwardly from other men. But all the tests which the Gita enumerates are inner and therefore invisible to the outer view. It is true also that the inner or the spiritual is the essential and the outer derives its value and form from the inner. But the transformation about which Sri Aurobindo writes in his books has to take place in nature, because according to him the divine Reality has to manifest itself in nature. So, all the parts of nature including the physical and the external are to be transformed. In his own case the very physical became the transparent mould of the Spirit as a result of his intense Sadhana. This is borne out by the impression created on the minds of sensitive outsiders like Sj. K. M. Munshi who was deeply impressed by his radiating presence when he met him after nearly forty years.
   The Evening Talks collected here may afford to the outside world a glimpse of his external personality and give the seeker some idea of its richness, its many-sidedness, its uniqueness. One can also form some notion of Sri Aurobindo's personality from the books in which the height, the universal sweep and clear vision of his integral ideal and thought can be seen. His writings are, in a sense, the best representative of his mental personality. The versatile nature of his genius, the penetrating power of his intellect, his extraordinary power of expression, his intense sincerity, his utter singleness of purpose all these can be easily felt by any earnest student of his works. He may discover even in the realm of mind that Sri Aurobindo brings the unlimited into the limited. Another side of his dynamic personality is represented by the Ashram as an institution. But the outer, if one may use the phrase, the human side of his personality, is unknown to the outside world because from 1910 to 1950 a span of forty years he led a life of outer retirement. No doubt, many knew about his staying at Pondicherry and practising some kind of very special Yoga to the mystery of which they had no access. To some, perhaps, he was living a life of enviable solitude enjoying the luxury of a spiritual endeavour. Many regretted his retirement as a great loss to the world because they could not see any external activity on his part which could be regarded as 'public', 'altruistic' or 'beneficial'. Even some of his admirers thought that he was after some kind of personal salvation which would have very little significance for mankind in general. His outward non-participation in public life was construed by many as lack of love for humanity.
   This period of outer retirement was one of intense Sadhana and of intellectual activity it was also one during which he acted on external events, though he was not dedicated outwardly to a public cause. About his own retirement he writes: "But this did not mean, as most people supposed, that he [Sri Aurobindo] had retired into some height of spiritual experience devoid of any further interest in the world or in the fate of India. It could not mean that, for the very principle of his Yoga was not only to realise the Divine and attain to a complete spiritual consciousness, but also to take all life and all world activity into the scope of this spiritual consciousness and action and to base life on the Spirit and give it a spiritual meaning. In his retirement Sri Aurobindo kept a close watch on all that was happening in the world and in India and actively intervened, whenever necessary, but solely with a spiritual force and silent spiritual action; for it is part of the experience of those who have advanced in yoga that besides the ordinary forces and activities of the mind and life and body in Matter, there are other forces and powers that can and do act from behind and from above; there is also a spiritual dynamic power which can be possessed by those who are advanced in spiritual consciousness, though all do not care to possess or, possessing, to use it and this power is greater than any other and more effective. It was this force which, as soon as he attained to it, he used at first only in a limited field of personal work, but afterwards in a constant action upon the world forces."[1]
   Twice he found it necessary to go out of his way to make public pronouncements on important world-issues, which shows distinctly that renunciation of life is not a part of his Yoga. "The first was in relation to the Second World War. At the beginning he did not actively concern himself with it, but when it appeared as if Hitler would crush all the forces opposed to him and Nazism dominate the world, he began to intervene."[2]

0.02 - Letters to a Sadhak, #Some Answers From The Mother, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
  in disgust, or that Sri Aurobindo will write two pages
  asking me to quit the Ashram or at least to stop work

0.03 - Letters to My little smile, #Some Answers From The Mother, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
  I write to You whatever I think I ought to tell You,
  because I have promised to write about my thoughts and
  feelings and I don't want to deceive You. I have nothing
  calm enough to write anything to You. Today I worked
  for nine hours on the sari.
  to me that I would have to write all this to Mother and
  suddenly the conversation stopped.
  I think this is the last thing I shall write to You.
  I should like to stop writing now, as I am feeling very
  I have written, but what can I do? I have to write all this
  to You.
  I am not angry because what you write here means nothing
  - I pity you, that's all. Did I tell you that it would disappear
  I don't know whether You tell Y about what I write to
  You, but I would rather You didn't.
  Only Sri Aurobindo knows what you write to me.
  You wrote to me once in this notebook (December 16th),
  You told me to write something to You every day.
  But now I find nothing to say and I don't know what
  to write. As for what I have written: since You told me
  that in order to become happy and good, I must want it
  But when I have nothing to write to You, what can
  I write (in order, as You said, to keep the contact with
  Mother, I always write to You about the same things:
  sleep, work and talk. Mother, do You like reading the
  to write and mould your style. It seems that at the moment
  Series Three - To "My little smile"
  you are practising calligraphy! Who has taught you to write so
  Eleven years ago, in 1922, in the month of February, it was possible to write 2.2.22 and eleven years from now, in the month
  of April, it will be possible to write 4.4.44, and so on. It is
  interesting, isn't it?
  spent nearly two hours this evening making her understand how to write things very clearly. But in vain.
  The trouble one takes like this for someone is never in vain. The
  my meal. Then I return home and write my letter to You,
  and then sometimes I wash our clothes (X's and mine;
  I have nothing else to write to You. The only news I
  have to give You is about my work.
   write in any other way and that is why I write to You "I
  worked" instead of "I played".
  I write to You?
  Just a word is enough to keep the contact, and when you have
  to write. I have nothing to say.
  That is enough; all I ask is that we exchange a little "bonjour"7
  interesting to write to me, you will write.
  Tender love.
   write "I worked for ten hours", You write to me, "It is
  What can I write? Today I worked on the sari.
  What can I say? - that I am always with you in your work and
  Today I have nothing to write. As usual I worked
  all day.

0.05 - Letters to a Child, #Some Answers From The Mother, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
  You should not speak to others about what I write or say to
  you, because they become jealous and their jealousy creates a
  You have my full consent to write poetry, and Sri Aurobindo
  says that there is no doubt about your poetic capacity. Today's
  poem is very good. But when you try to write every day, it
  becomes more and more mental and you lose contact with the
  true inspiration. That is why you should write only when you
  feel that the inspiration is there.
  very clearly within yourself, write to me again.
  My love and blessings are always with you.

0.06 - INTRODUCTION, #Dark Night of the Soul, #Saint John of the Cross, #Christianity
  This 'fourth part' is the Dark Night. Of it the Saint writes in a passage which
  follows that just quoted:
  Divine aid more abundantly. 'However greatly the soul itself labours,' writes the
  Saint, 'it cannot actively purify itself so as to be in the least degree prepared for the

0.08 - Letters to a Young Captain, #Some Answers From The Mother, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
  To read what Sri Aurobindo writes is more difficult because
  the expression is highly intellectual and the language far more

01.04 - The Poetry in the Making, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 02, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   Artists themselves, almost invariably, speak of their inspiration: they look upon themselves more or less as mere instruments of something or some Power that is beyond them, beyond their normal consciousness attached to the brain-mind, that controls them and which they cannot control. This perception has been given shape in myths and legends. Goddess Saraswati or the Muses are, however, for them not a mere metaphor but concrete realities. To what extent a poet may feel himself to be a mere passive, almost inanimate, instrumentnothing more than a mirror or a sensitive photographic plateis illustrated in the famous case of Coleridge. His Kubla Khan, as is well known, he heard in sleep and it was a long poem very distinctly recited to him, but when he woke up and wanted to write it down he could remember only the opening lines, the rest having gone completely out of his memory; in other words, the poem was ready-composed somewhere else, but the transmitting or recording instrument was faulty and failed him. Indeed, it is a common experience to hear in sleep verses or musical tunes and what seem then to be very beautiful things, but which leave no trace on the brain and are not recalled in memory.
   Still, it must be noted that Coleridge is a rare example, for the recording apparatus is not usually so faithful but puts up its own formations that disturb and alter the perfection of the original. The passivity or neutrality of the intermediary is relative, and there are infinite grades of it. Even when the larger waves that play in it in the normal waking state are quieted down, smaller ripples of unconscious or half-conscious habitual formations are thrown up and they are sufficient to cause the scattering and dispersal of the pure light from above.

01.05 - The Yoga of the King - The Yoga of the Spirits Freedom and Greatness, #Savitri, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  On which the Universal and Sole could write.
  All that represses our fallen consciousness

0.10 - Letters to a Young Captain, #Some Answers From The Mother, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
  It would be more proper to write (and above all, to think):
  "Would it be possible to have an electric lamp in the corridor?"
  What he writes ought not to be taken separately; it is always
  part of a whole which is a synthesis of all opposites.
  What Sri Aurobindo writes here is a paradox to awaken sleepy
  minds. But we must understand all the irony in these sayings, and
  Sri Aurobindo writes in one of his aphorisms:
  "Those who are deficient in the free, full and intelligent
  It is with that disciplinary aim that I asked you to write one
  single sentence a day - it did not have to be long, but it ought
  to write.
  7 April 1965
  Sri Aurobindo writes in His Essays on the Gita: "The
  law of Vishnu cannot prevail till the debt to Rudra is
  You write in Your Conversations: "Each time that
  something of the Divine Truth and the Divine Force
  You write: "Each one here represents an impossibility to be solved."30 Could You explain to me what this
  means exactly?
  On the cards that You send to people on their birthdays, often You simply write: "Bonne fête to X, with
  my blessings." But sometimes You write various other
  things, such as: "May he be born to the true life" or
  On the condition of the one to whom I write the card and on his
  state of consciousness, which varies according to the moment
  business," he said, "is to write." And he asked me what
  my "business" was. I replied that I didn't know what

0 1955-04-04, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   I know that you do not like to write, Mother, but couldnt you say in a few words if you approve of my project or what I should do? In spite of all my rebellions and discouragements and resistances, I am your child. O Mother, help me!
   Signed: Bernard

0 1957-01-18, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   But I would like to know whether it is really useful for me to write this book, or whether it is not just some inferior task, a makeshift.
   You told me one day that I could be useful to you. Then, by chance, I came across this passage from Sri Aurobindo the other day: Everyone has in him something divine, something his own, a chance of perfection and strength in however small a sphere which God offers him to take or refuse.

0 1958-01-01, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   There is nothing to explain. It is an experience, something that took place, and when it took place, I noted it down; and it so happens that it occurred just as I remembered that I had to write something for the new year (which at that time was the following year, that is, the year beginning today). When I remembered that I had to write somethingnot because of that, but simultaneouslythis experience came, and when I noted it down, I realized that it was the message for this year!
   (Mother reads the notation of her experience)

0 1958-05-30, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   I have noticed that in at least ninety-nine cases out of a hundred, it is an excuse people give to themselves. I have seen that practically, in the case of almost all the people who write to me saying, I am being violently attacked by hostile forces, its an excuse they are giving. It means that certain things in their nature do not want to yield, so they put all the blame on the hostile forces.
   As a matter of fact, my tendency is more and more towards something in which the role of these hostile forces will be reduced to that of an examinerwhich means that they are there to test the sincerity of your spiritual quest. These elements have a reality in their action and for the workthis is their great reality but when you go beyond a certain region, it all grows dim to such a degree that it is no longer so well defined, so distinct. In the occult world, or rather if you look at the world from the occult point of view, these hostile forces are very real, their action is very real, quite concrete, and their attitude towards the divine realization is positively hostile; but as soon as you go beyond this region and enter into the spiritual world where there is no longer anything but the Divine in all things, and where there is nothing undivine, then these hostile forces become part of the total play and can no longer be called hostile forces: it is only an attitude that they have adoptedor more precisely, it is only an attitude adopted by the Divine in his play.

0 1958-08-08, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   There (gesture above the head), everything has been resolved, I could write books on how to resolve this or that, how the synthesis is made, etc., but here (the body) I live this synthesis stumblingly. The two coexist, but it is still not THAT (gesture, hands clasped together, pointing upwards).

0 1958-09-16 - OM NAMO BHAGAVATEH, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   Like a triumph. But I didnt write that one down because I did not want to spoil my impression.
   Of course, these things should not be published. We can file them in this Agenda of the Supramental Manifestation for later on. Later on, when the Victory is won, we shall say, If you want to see the curve

0 1958-11-08, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   Now I am going to write it down clearly. Hand me a piece of paper.

0 1958-11-11, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   When I write something, I dont expect people to understand it, but I try to avoid the least possible distortion of the experience or the image in this kind of shrinking towards expression.
   What is this spring?

0 1958-12-24, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   Your last letter was a great comfort to me. If you were not there, with me, everything would be so absurd and impossible. I am again disturbing you because Swami tells me that you are worried and that I should write to you. Not much has changed, except that I am holding on and am confident. Yesterday, I again suffered an agonizing wave, in the temple, and I found just enough strength to repeat your name with each beat of my heart, like someone drowning. I remained as motionless as a pillar of stone before the sanctuary, with only your name (my mantra would not come out), then it cleared. It was brutal. I am confident that with each wave I am gaining in strength, and I know you are there. But I am aware that if the enemy is so violent it is because something in me responds, or has responded, something that has not made its surrender that is the critical point. Mother, may your grace help me to place everything in your hands, everything, without any shadow. I want so much to emerge into the Light, to be rid of all this once and for all.
   I am following Swamis instructions to the letter. Sometimes it all seems to lack warmth and spontaneity, but I am holding on. I might add that we are living right next to the bazaar, amidst a great racket 20 hours a day, which does not make things easier. So I repeat my mantra as one pounds his fists against the walls of a prison. Sometimes it opens a little, you send me a little joy, and then everything becomes better again.
   I have received your letter of the 24th. You did well to write, not because I was worried, but I like to receive news for it fixes my work by giving me useful material details. I am glad that X is doing something for you. I like this man and I was counting upon him. I hope he will succeed. Perhaps his work will be useful here, too for I have serious reasons to believe that this time occult and even definite magic practices aimed directly against my body have been mixed in with the attacks. This has complicated things somewhat, so as yet I have not resumed any of my usual activities I am still upstairs resting, but in reality fighting. Yesterday, the Christmas distribution took place without me, and it is likely that it will be the same for January 1st. The work, too, has been completely interrupted. And I do not yet know how long this will last.
   Keep me posted on the result of Xs action; it interests me very much

0 1958-12-28, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   One sentence in your letter prompted much reflection; you write that Xs action might be useful here, too. After hesitating, I told Swami of the magic attack aimed directly against you.
   If you wish, two things can be done to help your action: either X can undertake certain mantric operations upon you here in Rameswaram, or better still, he can immediately come to Pondicherry with Swami and do what is needed in front of you.

0 1959-01-06, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   I was awaiting your letter impatiently and am very happy about what you write!
   I have followed the vicissitudes of your struggle step by step and I know that it has been terrible, but my confidence in the outcome has not wavered for I know you are in good hands. I am so happy that X is taking good care of you, teaching you Sanskrit, speaking to you of the Tantra. It is just what I wanted.

0 1959-01-14, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   As for myself, a step has definitely been taken, and I am no longer swept away by this painful torrent. Depressions and attacks still come, but no longer with the same violence as before. X told me that 2/3 of the work has been done and that everything would be purged in twelve days or so, then the thing will be enclosed in a jar and buried somewhere or thrown into the sea, and he will explain it all to me. I will write and tell you about it.
   As for the true tantric initiation, this is what X told me: I will give you initiation. You are fit. You belong to that line. It will come soon, some months or some years. Shortly you shall reach the junction. When the time has come, you yourself will come and open a door in me and I shall give you initiation.1 And he made me understand that an important divine work was reserved for me in the future, a work for the Mother. The important practical point is that I have rapidly to develop my knowledge of Sanskrit. The mantra given to me seems to grow in power as I repeat it.

0 1959-01-21, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   I do not ask you to write me your news,4 because I know that these are things it is better not to write about. But you know that it keenly interests me.
   My love is always with you, enfolding and upholding you.

0 1959-04-07, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   2) I am very pullednot constantly, but periodicallyby the need to write (not mental things) and exasperated by the fact that this Orpailleur is not published because I have not taken the time to carry out certain corrections. When I am in a good mood, I offer all this to you (is it perhaps a hidden ambition? But I am not so sure; it is rather a need, I believe) and when I am not in a good mood, I fume about not having the time to write something else.
   Please, enlighten me, Sweet Mother.

0 1959-05-28, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   2) There is the destiny of the writer in me. And this too is linked to the best of my soul. It is also a profound need, like adventuring upon the heaths, because when I write certain things, I brea the in a certain way. But during the five years I have been here, I have had to bow to the fact that, materially, there is no time to write what I would like (I recall how I had to wrench out this Orpailleur, which I have not even had time to revise). This is not a reproach, Mother, for you do all you can to help me. But I realize that to write, one must have leisure, and there are too many less personal and more serious things to do. So I can also sit on this and tell myself that I am going to write a Sri Aurobindo but this will not satisfy that other need in me, and periodically it awakens and sprouts up to tell me that it too needs to breathe.
   3) There is also the destiny that feels human love as something divine, something that can be transfigured and become a very powerful driving force. I did not believe it possible, except in dreams, until the day I met someone here. But you do not believe in these things, so I shall not speak of it further. I can gag this also and tell myself that one day all will be filled in the inner divine love. But that does not prevent this other need in me from living and from finding that life is dry and from saying, Why this outer manifestation if all life is in the inner realms? But neither can I stifle this with reasoning.

0 1959-06-03, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   On your behalf, I told X that you had been worried about me. He, too, had felt that things were not going well and had worked on his side. He told me to write you immediately to tell you that everything is all right.
   Also, I explained to him that a mantra had come to you which you were repeating between 5 and 6 in particular, and I told him about this culminating point where you wanted to express your gratitude, enthusiasm, etc., and about the French mantra. After explaining, I gave him your French and Sanskrit texts. He felt and understood very well what you wanted. His first reaction after reading it was to say, Great meaning, great power is there. It is all right. I told him that apart from the meaning of the mantra, you wanted to know if it was all right from the vibrational standpoint. He told me that he would take your text to his next puja and would repeat it himself to see. He should have done that this morning, but he has a fever (since his return from Madurai, he has not been well because of a cold and sunstroke). I will write you as soon as I know the result of his test.
   Regarding me, this is more or less what he said: First of all, I want an agreement from you so that under any circumstances you never leave the Ashram. Whatever happens, even if Yama1 comes to dance at your door, you should never leave the Ashram. At the critical moment, when the attack is the strongest, you should throw everything into His hands, then and then only the thing can be removed (I no longer know whether he said removed or destroyed ). It is the only way. SARVAM MAMA BRAHMAN [Thou art my sole refuge]. Here in Rameswaram, we are going to meditate together for 45 days, and the Asuric-Shakti may come with full strength to attack, and I shall try my best not only to protect but to destroy, but for that, I need your determination. It is only by your own determination that I can get strength. If the force comes to make suggestions: lack of adventure, lack of Nature, lack of love, then think that I am the forest, think that I am the sea, think that I am the wife (!!) Meanwhile, X has nearly doubled the number of repetitions of the mantra that I have to say every day (it is the same mantra he gave me in Pondicherry). X repeated to me again and again that I am not merely a disciple to him, like the others, but as if his son.

0 1959-06-07, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   X told me the story of my last three existences (rather grim), but I will write you about that in another letter.
   3) X has not yet begun his work with me nor for you, as he has been unwell until today. One evening, he made a very beautiful reflection concerning you and your mantra, but it is inexpressible in words, it was above all the tone in which he said, Who, who, is there a single person in the world who can repeat like that TRIOMPHE TOI MAHIMA MAHIMA? etc. And three or four times he repeated your mantra with such an expression

0 1959-06-08, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   I should write you what X has revealed about my last three lives, but I have neither the courage nor the desire to again speak of myself.
   Your child,
   I have a world of things to tell you about all I have heard, seen and done concerning you these past days. New doors of understanding have opened but all these things are impossible to write.
   As for the mantra, since two days I am sure about it, and all is well.
   I am extremely interested in everything X has revealed to you. But I cannot write about this either.
   If X told you to go see your mother in August and return m early September, you must go. We shall manage. My finances are in an almost desperate state, but that cannot last. For what has to be done will be done.

0 1959-06-17, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   I have received your card of the 13th. I dare not write, for everything is too confused as concerns the immediate realities.
   The only thing that affirms itself with a certitude and a greater and greater force is my soul. I cling to It with all my strength. It is my only refuge. If I did not have that, I would throw my life overboard, for the outer circumstances and the immediate future seem to me impossible, unlivable.
   Would you please tell me whether I may really write to my mother that I am coming to see her?

0 1959-07-14, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   Mother, my whole soul writes you this. I swear there is in me a single great need of Love, beauty, nobility, purity. And we would work for you together in joy at last.1
   Your anxious child,

0 1959-08-11, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   Now I write you what I have wanted to tell you from the beginning: when you return to the Ashram, do not put on the orange robe1 again, return with the clothing X has given you
   And we shall leave the care of deciding about the details of the future to the Supreme Lord.

0 1960-06-07, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   It gives me the impression of something like Yes, thats it, like a cavemanOh (Mother speaks mockingly), surely one of the cave artists or poets or writers! The intellectual life of the caves, I mean! But the cave happens to be low and when youre in it, you are like this (Mother stoops over), but the whole time you want to stand up straight. That makes you furious. Thats exactly the feeling it gives menot a cave meant for a man standing on his two feet; its a cave for a lion or for for any four-legged animal.
   Its symbolic. Im speaking symbolically.

0 1960-06-11, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   The same thing occurs, there is the same difference, when I say something and when I see it (for example, when I look at one of those essential problems that will be solved only when the world changes). When I look at that in silence, there is a power of life and truthwhich evaporates when its put into words. It becomes diminished, impoverished and of course distorted. When you write or speak, the experience disintegrates, its inevitable.
   We need a new language.

0 1960-07-23 - The Flood and the race - turning back to guide and save amongst the torrents - sadhana vs tamas and destruction - power of giving and offering - Japa, 7 lakhs, 140000 per day, 1 crore takes 20 years, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   When I read what Sri Aurobindo writes in The Synthesis, how things should be and what they are now, when I see the two, thats when I feel were turning in circles.
   Its more and more a universal yoga the whole earth and it is like that day and night, when I walk and when I speak and when I eat. Its constantly like that. As if the whole earth were its like kneading dough to make it rise.

0 1960-07-26 - Mothers vision - looking up words in the subconscient, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   Its very simple, actually; its a convention, a conventional construction somewhere in the subconscious brain, and you write automatically. But if you want to try to bring the light of a slightly higher reason into it, its terrible. It becomes meaningless, and you forget everything.
   You have to be inside this automatic convention to remember; its very difficult (Mother laughs). So I make a lot of spelling mistakes (under her breath, in a mischievous tone) I think Ill ask him for his dictionary (laughter)!
   Vaincre! I wanted to write to someone to proclaim the Victory. The idea was very clear, it was really lovely. Then, in a second, I was stoppedHow do you spell vainquons? And how do you spell vaincs? The person next to me didnt know a thingnothing. Its spelled v-a-i-n, he said. So I said, No, I dont think so! (laughter) It went on like that, you know, it was so funny!
   Are you good at spelling?

0 1960-08-20, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   Oh, I must write a few letters here and there, to France (to announce the publication of the book). I already wrote to A, but I must write him again. Though I suppose he knows that it has come ou the should know. I told him to follow it with
   I dont know if the book has come out yet. I believe its to appear in early September.

0 1960-08-27, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   The little basket I put them in can no longer close! I take 45 minutes every morning upstairs to write letters. And I receive six, seven, eight, ten letters a day, so how can I manage? In the end, Sri Aurobindo spent the whole night writing letterstill he went blind.
   Myself, I cant afford to do that, I have other things to do. And Im not keen on going blind either. I need my eyes, they are my work instruments.
   We should not allow all this to upset us. There is but one thing to doremain in a state of constant peace, constant equanimity, for things are not they are not very pleasant. Oh, if you only knew all the letters they write me if you knew, first of all, the tremendous pile of stupidities that need never be written at all; then, added to that, such a display of ignorance, egoism, bad will, total incomprehension and unequalled ingratitude, and all this so candid, my child! They heap all this on me daily, you know, and it comes from the most unexpected quarters.
   If this were to affect me (Mother laughs), I would long ago have been who knows where. I dont care at all, not at all, really not at allit doesnt bother me, it makes me smile.

0 1960-10-02a, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   My nights contain so many things that I dont always do the necessary work to remember that takes up a lot of time. Sometimes I get up during the night and sit there recalling precisely everything that has already happened, but that sometimes takes half an hour!and as urgent work still calls, I dont take the time to remember and it gets erased. But then, you know, with all thats coming you could write volumes!
   From a documentary standpoint, my nights are getting quite interesting. In the Yoga of Self-Perfection, Sri Aurobindo describes precisely this state you reach in which all things assume meaning and a quality of inner significance, clarification of various points, and help. From this point of view, my nights have become extraordinary. I see infinitely more things than I saw before. Before, it was very limited to a personal contact with people. Now In my nights, each thing and each person has the appearance, the gesture, the word or the action that describes EXACTLY his condition. Its becoming quite interesting.

0 1960-10-22, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   There was a considerable library in the studio; one whole end was given over to the librarymore than two thousand books belonging to my brother. There were even the complete works of several classical writers. And I had my entire collection of the Revue Cosmique, and my post card collection (it was down below)mainly post cards of Algeria, Tlemcen, nearly 200 of them. But there were five years of the Revue Cosmique. And written in such a French! How funny it was!
   Theons wife dictated it in English while she was in trance. Another English lady who was there claimed to know French like a Frenchman. Myself, I never use a dictionary, she would say, I dont need a dictionary. But then she would turn out such translations! She made all the classic mistakes of English words that mustnt be translated like that. Then it was sent to me in Paris for correcting. It was literally impossible.

0 1960-10-25, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   So of course they were terribly worried; they wondered what had happened. I had someone write to X, I concentrated, and four days later the boy (the brothers friend, that is) returned in a lamentable state: white, emaciated, barely able to speak. Then he recounted his story:
   On his way to the grandmo thers house, he passed by the station and went in to drink something. While drinking, two persons who were there started playing with some balls in front of him. He WATCHED. But suddenly, he felt very uneasy; he wanted to leave and ran towards an exit that opened onto the tracksit was closed and he could not get out. And these two people were just behind him; suddenly he lost consciousness: I dont know what happened to me after that.

0 1960-11-08, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   All this came to me yesterday. I kept Z with me for more than half an hour, nearly 45 minutes. He told me some very interesting things. What he said was quite good and I encouraged him a great dealsome action on the right lines which will be quite useful, and then a book unfortunately mixed with an influence from that artificial world (but actually, even that can be used as a link to attract people). He must have spoken to you about this. He wants to write a kind of dialogue to introduce Sri Aurobindos ideasits a good idealike the conversations in Les Hommes de Bonne Volont by Jules Romain. He wants to do it, and I told him it was an excellent idea. And not only one typehe should take all types of people who for the moment are closed to this vision of life, from the Catholic, the fervent believer, right to the utmost materialist, men of science, etc. It could be very interesting.
   This is what you see in life, its all like thateach thing has its place and its necessity. This has made me see a whole current of life I was very, very involved with people from this milieu during a whole period of my existence and in fact, its the first approach to Beauty. But it gets mixed.

0 1960-11-12, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   I listen, I answer. Its not satisfactory! I told them. But theyve kept to their idea, they like it. When that first storm came some time back (you remember, with those terrible bolts of lightning and that asuric being P.K. saw and sketched): Dont you want us to destroy something? I got angry. But it was This influence was so close and acute that it gave you goose bumps! The whole time the storm lasted, I had to hold on tight in my bed, like this (Mother closes her fists tight as in a trance or deep concentration), and I didnt movedidnt movelike a a rock during the entire storm, until he consented to go a bit further away. Then I moved. And even now, it comesfrom others (theres not just one, you see, there are many): How about a good flood? A roof collapsed the other day with someone underneath, but he was able to escape. So roofs are collapsing, houses Arouse public sympathy, we must help the Ashram! Its no good, I said. But maybe thats whats responsible for this interminable rain. And they offer so many other things oh, what they parade past me! You could write books on all this!
   But generally and this is something Theon had told me (Theon was very qualified on the subject of hostile forces and the workings of all that resists the divine influence, and he was a great fighteras you might imagine! He himself was an incarnation of an asura, so he knew how to tackle these things!); he was always saying, If you make a VERY SMALL concession or suffer a minor defeat, it gives you the right to a very great victory. Its a very good trick. And I have observed, in practice, that for all things, even for the very little things of everyday life, its trueif you yield on one point (if, even though you see what should be, you yield on a very secondary and unimportant point), it immediately gives you the power to impose your will for something much more important. I mentioned this to Sri Aurobindo and he said that it was true. It is true in the world as it is today, but its not what we want; we want it to change, really change.

0 1960-11-15, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   I had seen this earlier from another angle. In the beginning, when I started having the consciousness of immortality and when I brought together this true consciousness of immortality and the human conception of it (which is entirely different), I saw so clearly that when a human (even quite an ordinary human, one who is not a collectivity in himselfas is a writer, for example, or a philosopher or statesman) projects himself through his imagination into what he calls immortality (meaning an indefinite duration of time) he doesnt project himself alone but rather, inevitably and always, what is projected along with himself is a whole agglomeration, a collectivity or totality of things which represent the life and the consciousness of his present existence. And then I made the following experiment on a number of people; I said to them, Excuse me, but lets say that through a special discipline or a special grace your life were to continue indefinitely. What you would most likely extend into this indefinite future are the circumstances of your life, this formation you have built around yourself that is made up of people, relationships, activities, a whole collection of more or less living or inert things.
   But that CANNOT be extended as it is, for everything is constantly changing! And to be immortal, you have to follow this perpetual change; otherwise, what will naturally happen is what now happensone day you will die because you can no longer follow the change. But if you can follow it, then all this will fall from you! Understand that what will survive in you is something you dont know very well, but its the only thing that can survive and all the rest will keep falling off all the time Do you still want to be immortal?Not one in ten said yes! Once you are able to make them feel the thing concretely, they tell you, Oh no! Oh no! Since everything else is changing, the body might as well change too! What difference would it make! But what remains is THAT; THAT is what you must truly hold on to but then you must BE THAT, not this whole agglomeration. What you now call you is not THAT, its a whole collection of things..

0 1960-11-26, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   Dont write all this down, erase it, because Ill speak of it lateronce its over, when Ive reached the end. I dont want it to fall into anyones hands by accident. And for you, keep it in your consciousness.

0 1960-12-13, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   Now X is coming, and these days of meditation with him.2 What is going to happen? By the way, he no longer writes that hes coming to help the Ashram. He wrote to Amrita that hes coming to have the opportunity (I cant exactly remember his words) anyway, to take advantage of his meditations with me so that he can make the necessary transformations! Quite a changed attitude. I had several visions concerning him which Ill tell you later.
   Later, Mother added the following: 'In this regard I don't know where, but somewhereSri Aurobindo spoke of this physical mind, and he said that there was nothing you could do with it; it must only be destroyed.'

0 1960-12-31, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   But later I observed, I saw that this had helped drain him of all the weight of his past education. Very interesting Night after night, night after night, night after nightplenty of things! You could write novels about it all.
   'This wonderful world of Delight waiting at our gates for our call, to come down upon earth.'

0 1961-01-10, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Oh no, my child, you dont see at all! To speak I must have a receptive atmosphere! The idea of talking aloud all alone in my room would never occur to me. Sound doesnt come: what comes is a direct transmission and if I manage to connect it to my hand and write its transmitted, although it always gets somewhat pulled down. I can be doing anything at all, it doesnt matter, but it must be something that doesnt monopolize my attention, like brushing my hair in the morning for example: then it comes directly and nothing stops it! But I would never think of uttering a word! That only happens when I find some receptivity in front of me, something I can use.
   What I say to people depends entirely upon their inner state. Thats precisely why I had such enormous difficulty at the Playground3the atmosphere was so mixed! It was a STRUGGLE to find someone receptive so I could speak. And if Im in the presence of people who understand nothing, I cant say a word. On the other hand, some people come prepared to receive and then suddenly it all comes but usually theres no tape-recorder!
   No, when we feel like it and when she doesnt raise any question about an aphorismat least not an impossible questionwell do this: I will speak here, its much easier for me. This way things come that I havent seen before; while when I write like that, they are usually things Ive seen on other occasions (not that I try to recall them, they are there and simply come back). But when theres a new contact, something new always comes.

0 1961-02-04, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   It doesnt matter! Put your ideas down on paper. There are things you already know you want to say. Put it all on paper. I assure you it will do you good. I have seen it several times recently and I wanted to tell you: begin your book on Sri Aurobindo! Begin anywhere at all, at any point the middle, the end, the beginningit doesnt matter! Whatever you feel you have to say, write it down. Its good to keep yourself occupied like that now, during this period. And for our next meetings you can work a little on The Synthesis of Yoga and we will look at it together instead of you always making me talk! I have increased your work, there will be no end to it. If it goes on like this, there will never be an end!

0 1961-02-18, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   (A short while later, concerning a book on Sri Aurobindo that Satprem was to write:4)
   Have you seen Bharatidi?5
   Yes, cant you write that way?
   I dont know. Perhaps Im biased, but I feel that this book should flow from beginning to end.
   Oh, yesterday or the day before, I had the occasion to write a sentence about Sri Aurobindo. It was in English and went something like this: In the worlds history, what Sri Aurobindo represents is not a teaching nor even a revelation, but a decisive ACTION direct from the Supreme.
   I want you to have enough time to write your book, because I feel that Sri Aurobindo is interested in it the sun that came a while ago was from him. I feel he is interested and confident you can do it.
   What have you reread?
   Sri Aurobindo et la Transformation du Monde [Sri Aurobindo and the Transformation of the World], a book that Editions du Seuil had asked Satprem to write and subsequently refused on the pretext that it did not conform to the 'spirit of the collection.' This book would never see the light of day. Satprem would later write another book entitled Sri Aurobindo or the Adventure of Consciousness.
   A long-time disciple (Suzanne Karpeles) and a member of the cole Franaise d'Extrme Orient.

0 1961-02-28, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   And then the reply came to me very strongly; something took hold of me and I was, so to say, obliged to write: What Sri Aurobindo represents in the worlds history is not a teaching, not even a revelation; it is a decisive action direct from the Supreme.2
   Its not from me. It came from there (gesture upwards). But it pleased me.

0 1961-03-04, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Now it has all fallen flat. They are carrying on with their little activities, but its absolutely unimportant. They publish a small journal, and V, who writes for them, is far from stupid. She is rather intelligent and I have some control over her, so I will try to stop her from writing nonsense.
   They also had a sudden brainstorm to affiliate with the Sri Aurobindo Society. But the Sri Aurobindo Society has absolutely nothing to do with their project: its a strictly external thing, organized by businessmen to bring in moneyEXCLUSIVELY. That is, they want to put people in a position where they feel obliged to give (so far they have succeeded and I believe they will succeed). But this has nothing to do with working for an ideal, it is COMPLETELY practical.10 And of course, World Union has nothing to offer the Sri Aurobindo Society: they would simply siphon off funds. So I told them, Nothing doingits out of the question!
   Listen to this appeal: If the opportunity offered by this movement appeals to you, if you have the feeling that you are one of those who have been prepared to collaborate in the spiritual adventure, we invite you to write to us, enrolling yourself as a member of World Union.
   Im going to send this to V, asking her innocently, Has this appeared in your journal? Because it would be better if it didnt: we dont make propaganda. Oh, I am hard on them, you know!

0 1961-03-27, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Its best to wait and see. I put a certain force into that note I wrote this morning (I wrote it at a very early hour) and you know that a formation4 is created when I write; I willed it to go to himand he may have received it. Well see what happens. Its better not to speak of it because it might speaking is too external.
   On other occasions (as I have told you) I had difficulties with X on the mental plane; now all that has cleared up, cleared up very well. But this present situation is on another plane, so lets wait. Perhaps probably it will clear up.

0 1961-04-25, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   The first thing I did this morning was to open this book by Alice Bailey (Ive had it for several days, I had to have a look at it). So I looked Ah, I saidwell, well! Heres a person whos dead now, but she was the disciple of a Tibetan Buddhist lama and considered a very great spiritual leader, and she writes, Christ is the incarnation of divine love on earth. And thats that. And the world will be transformed when Christ is reborn, when he comes back to earth. But why the devil does she put Christ? Because she was born Christian? Its deplorable.
   And such a mixture of everythingeverything! Instead of making a synthesis, they make a pot-pourri. They scoop it all up, toss it together, whip it up a little, use a bunch of words that have nothing to do with one another, and then serve it to you!
   Already, with all the people here. (But I never told them they were my disciples, I told them they were my children and with children, to begin with, theres no need to do everything they want!) I already waste all my time answering their letters, which are worse than stupid. What questions they askquestions already answered at least fifty timessimply for the pleasure of writing! So now Ive stopped answering. I write one or two words, and thats it.
   No, its disgusting!

0 1961-05-19, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Personally, I dont see at all how to write this book on Sri Aurobindo. The further I go, the more it seems to me.
   That is another matter. After all, you are writing it for people who know nothing.
   Not to mention the letters people write.
   They say I have become deaf. I believe its the Lords grace, because when I make an effort to hear what is being said to me, nine times out of ten its completely useless and its absolutely stupid. Its better not to hear!

0 1961-06-24, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   She had Z write to me.
   As I said, I have done nothing, neither one way nor the other. So dont do anything. You know, from time to time when people are very sick, something comes out of them to indicate their will. But one has to be present, one has to hear it.

0 1961-07-04, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   (Mother remarks in passing that the inspiration coming to her from Sri Aurobindo when she writes is sometimes in French and sometimes in English, and adds:)
   Sri Aurobindo told me he had been French in a previous life and that French flowed back to him like a spontaneous memoryhe understood all the subtleties of French.

0 1961-07-15, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   And it has become acute since.1 No, I dont read these days, because Ive had a hemorrhage in this eye. There have been too many letters, and its difficult for me to decipher handwriting the result is this hemorrhage. So I have gone on strike. All right, I said, I wont read any letters for a week. People can write as much as they please, its all the same to me Im not reading any more. But just before stopping (I stopped reading for only three days), I read a passage where Sri Aurobindo speaks of his own experience and his own work and explains in full what he means by the supramental transformation. This passage confirmed and made me understand many experiences I had after that experience of the bodys ascent [January 24, 1961] (the ascent of the body-consciousness, followed by the descent of the supramental force into the body); immediately afterwards, everything (how to put it?) outwardly, according to ordinary consciousness, I fell ill; but its stupid to speak this way I did not fall ill! All possible difficulties in the bodys subconscient rose up en masseit had to happen, and it surely happened to Sri Aurobindo, too. How well I understood! How well, indeed. And its no joke, you know! I had wondered why these difficulties had hounded him so ferociouslynow I understand, because I am being attacked in the same relentless fashion.
   Actually, it springs from everything in material consciousness that can still be touched by the adverse forces; that is, not exactly the body-consciousness itself but, one could say, material substance as it has been organized by the mind the initial mentalization of matter, the first stirrings of mind in life making the passage from animal to human. (The same complications would probably exist in animals, but as there is no question of trying to supramentalize animals, all goes well for them.) Well, something in there protests, and naturally this protest creates disorder. These past few days I have been seeing. No one has ever followed this path! Sri Aurobindo was the first, and he left without telling us what he was doing. I am literally hewing a path through a virgin forestits worse than a virgin forest.

0 1961-07-28, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Take the experience of Mind, for example: Mind, in the evolution of Nature, gradually emerging from its involution; well and this is a very concrete experience these initial mentalized forms, if we can call them that, were necessarily incomplete and imperfect, because Natures evolution is slow and hesitant and complicated. Thus these forms inevitably had an aspiration towards a sort of perfection and a truly perfect mental state, and this aspiration brought the descent of already fully conscious beings from the mental world who united with terrestrial formsthis is a very, very concrete experience. What emerges from the Inconscient in this way is an almost impersonal possibility (yes, an impersonal possibility, and perhaps not altogether universal, since its connected with the history of the earth); but anyway its a general possibility, not personal. And the Response from above is what makes it concrete, so to speak, bringing in a sort of perfection of the state and an individual mastery of the new creation. These beings in corresponding worlds (like the gods of the overmind,4 or the beings of higher regions) came upon earth as soon as the corresponding element began to evolve out of its involution. This accelerates the action, first of all, but also makes it more perfectmore perfect, more powerful, more conscious. It gives a sort of sanction to the realization. Sri Aurobindo writes of this in SavitriSavitri lives always on earth, with the soul of the earth, to make the whole earth progress as quickly as possible. Well, when the time comes and things on earth are ready, then the divine Mother incarnates with her full powerwhen things are ready. Then will come the perfection of the realization. A splendor of creation exceeding all logic! It brings in a fullness and a power completely beyond the petty shallow logic of human mentality.
   People cant understand! To put oneself at the level of the general public may be all very well5 (personally I have never found it so, although its probably inevitable), but to hope that they will ever understand the splendor of the Thing. They have to live it first!
   Mother is referring to the book Satprem will write on Sri Aurobindo, which prompted the questions posed in this conversation.
   'Evolutor': a word coined by Mother.

0 1961-08-05, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   It was during this period that I used to go out of my body every night and do the work Ive spoken of in Prayers and Meditations (I only mentioned it in passing).8 Every night at the same hour, when the whole house was very quiet, I would go out of my body and have all kinds of experiences. And then my body gradually became a sleepwalker (that is, the consciousness of the form became more and more conscious, while the link remained very solidly established). I got into the habit of getting up but not like an ordinary sleepwalker: I would get up, open my desk, take out a piece of paper and write poems. Yes, poems I, who had nothing of the poet in me! I would jot things down, then very consciously put everything back into the drawer, lock everything up again very carefully and go back to bed. One night, for some reason or other, I forgot and left it open. My mother came in (in France the windows are covered with heavy curtains and in the morning my mother would come in and violently throw open the curtains, waking me up, brrm!, without any warning; but I was used to it and would already be prepared to wake upotherwise it would have been most unpleasant!). Anyway, my mother came in, calling me with unquestionable authority, and then she found the open desk and the piece of paper: Whats that?! She grabbed it. What have you been up to? I dont know what I replied, but she went to the doctor: My daughter has become a sleepwalker! You have to give her a drug.
   It wasnt easy.

0 1961-08-11, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   (Regarding the book on Sri Aurobindo that Satprem was preparing to write.)
   Again this morning, between 3 and 4 oclock, Sri Aurobindo seemed to be showing me around the world of expression. I see a host of people I dont know (and some I do). There are immense roomsnot libraries (there are no books) yet everything is there, arranged and organized, in great open roofless rooms. And I walk along with Sri Aurobindo as he passes from one person to another, one group to another, one place to another, one room to another and he coordinates it all. To some he says a few words; others show him things. And its all for the background of your book, for it to be filled with all thisnot explicitly, but potentially for the Force to be there.
   From a practical, concrete, effective standpoint, there are some results. Even when they dont write, people are beginning to receive my response very clearly, very precisely. People I dont know at all have written, and they receive my reply even before I write back (they tell this to intermediaries). I had another example only today. Its having results.
   The earth is tiny.

0 1961-08-18, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   If you have anything to ask, just write.
   Oh, theres nothing.

0 1961-08-25, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Anyway, X has written to me (and to M. also), telling me he will be here on the 29th, but will have to leave on the 10th, so it wont be for very longall because of various ceremonies.2 He writes me that hes going to train someone to replace him for all these ceremonies so he can be freer to come here for longer periods. But to M. (the devil knows what M. wrote to him), he says something like, Yes, there is a very sorry situation in the Ashram and peoples jealousy and envy are increasing more and more. Yet nevertheless he feels so drawn by the Mothers presence that he will come.
   I admit I didnt like this letter. But I dont hold him responsible because. When people tell him things, he believes them. God knows what story M. told him!

0 1961-09-10, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Anything one can write is so flat, so flat in comparison with what one perceives!
   Yes, in comparison with Sri Aurobindos contact (the vibration that comes from him, if you like), it always seems meager, always flat. Even the most you know, spiritual experiences that have been described, experiences that others have hadwell, even experiences that are stronger, clearer, more powerful, more complete than any of those seem when you make contact with Sri Aurobindo, oh, how thin they all seem, so thin!

0 1961-09-16, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   I am still unable to write a line, except when someone needs a reply; then it comes straight-away, without reflecting, a few lines thats all right. But to read a question and then answer, oh! Its not lassitude, its a refusal to budge.
   Yes, but you are besieged by so many people who really dont

0 1961-09-23, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   What struck me is that he never wanted to write anything else. To write those articles for the Bulletin1 was really a heavy sacrifice for him. He had said he would complete certain parts of The Synthesis of Yoga,2 but when he was asked to do so, he replied, No, I dont want to go down to that mental level!
   Savitri comes from somewhere else altogether.
   If anyone ever wanted to write about me, the first thing I would say is: NOT ONE WORD about my personal lifenot a word.
   Mother had asked Sri Aurobindo to write something for the Ashram 'Bulletin.' It was later published as The Supramental Manifestation upon Earth.
   The third section, 'The Yoga of Self-Perfection,' which was never completed.

0 1961-10-02, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Then there is a doctor, V., who comes here twice a year to give a check-up to all who take part in the physical education program and all the children. He is an extremely honest and sincere man who believes in the mission of medical science. Each time he comes, I write something in his diary on the day of his departure (his whole diary is full of things Ive written they usually appear in the Bulletin or somewhere). On that very same day I learned that V. was leaving, and it suddenly came to meso clearly! Falsehood in the body that sort of juxtaposition of contraries, the inversion of the Vibration (only it doesnt really invertits a curious phenomenon: the vibration remains what it is but its received inverted)this falsehood in the body is a falsehood in the CONSCIOUSNESS. The falsity of the consciousness naturally has material consequences and thats what illness is! I immediately made an experiment on my body to see if this held, if it actually works that way. And I realized that its true! When you are open and in contact with the Divine, the Vibration gives you strength, energy; and if you are quiet enough, it fills you with great joyand all of this in the cells of the body. You fall back into the ordinary consciousness and straightaway, without anything changing, the SAME thing, the SAME vibration coming from the SAME source turns into a pain, a malaise, a feeling of uncertainty, instability and decrepitude. To be sure of this, I repeated the experiment three or four times, and it was absolutely automatic, like the operation of a chemical formula: same conditions, same results.
   This interested me greatly.

0 1961-10-15, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   After our meeting yesterday, as soon as I saw clearly and could objectify it, I immediately sent all this to you (I didnt write because I had no time, but I told it all to you), for I felt that, not knowing what had happened, you might have thought I wasnt listening, or I dont know what!
   No, no! I felt that what I had written wasnt it.
   A thread is missing. I dont know, some people can write in bits and pieces, here and there, but not me. If I dont feel that everything behind me is completed, I cant go ahead. I need to have a flow.
   Listen, think it over. Because Im not so sure. When I see, I see segments: a blank, another segment, a blank (Mother seems to sketch a kind of diagram in space), then an apotheosis at the endyour ending is magnificent.

0 1961-11-05, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   As a matter of fact, the books he wrote (especially the first one, The Living Ether) were based on my knowledge; he put my knowledge into French and beautiful French, I must say! I would tell him my experiences and he would write them down. Later he wrote The Gods (it was incomplete, one-sided). Then he became a lawyer and entered politics (he was a first-class orator and fired his audiences with enthusiasm) and was sent to Pondicherry to help a certain candidate who couldnt manage his election campaign single-handed. And since Richard was interested in occultism and spirituality, he took this opportunity to seek a Master, a yogi. When he arrived, instead of involving himself in politics, the first thing he did was announce, I am seeking a yogi. Someone said to him, Youre incredibly lucky! The yogi has just arrived. It was Sri Aurobindo, who was told, Theres a Frenchman asking to see you. Sri Aurobindo wasnt particularly pleased but he found the coincidence rather interesting and received him. This was in 1910.
   When Richard had finished his work, he returned to France with a poor photograph of Sri Aurobindo and a completely superficial impression of him, yet with the feeling that Sri Aurobindo KNEW (he hadnt at all understood the man that Sri Aurobindo was, he hadnt felt the presence of an Avatar, but he had sensed that he had knowledge). Moreover, I think he always held this opinion, because he used to say that Sri Aurobindo was a unique intellectual giant without many spiritual realizations! (The same type of stupidity as Romain Rollands.) Well, my relationship with Richard was on an occult plane, you see, and its difficult to touch upon. What happened was far more exciting than any novel imaginable.
   Ah, no! It must all be erased. Simply put a note in your book: Paul Richard, who met Sri Aurobindo for the first time in 1910. And you can mention that he was a theological writer or something of the sort to explain how he prompted Sri Aurobindo to write.
   When he returned, he told me he would take me there as soon as he could.
   Once there (this would also make a great novel), Richard continued writing and sending his manuscripts to Sri Aurobindo. Finally, when the Peace Treaty was signed and it was possible to travel, the English said that if we tried to return to India they would throw us in jail! But it all worked out miraculously, almost becoming a diplomatic incident: the Japanese government decided that if we were put in prison they would protest to the British government! (What a story I could write novels!) In short, Richard returned here with me. And thats when the tragi-comedy began.
   I will tell you about it one dayfantastic!
   Would you like to write it to me?
   Indian tradition makes a distinction between a direct 'incarnation' (avatar) and a simple 'emanation' (vibhuti) coming from the consciousness of a godor a devil.

0 1961-11-07, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   But I cant say that my process is to descend there first, as you write. Rather, this can be the process only when you are ALREADY conscious and identified; then YOU DRAW DOWN the Force (as Sri Aurobindo says, one makes it descend) in order to transform. Then, with this action of transformation, one pushes [the Force into the depths, like a drill]. The Rishis description of what happens next is absolutely true: a formidable battle at each step. And it would seem impossible to wage that battle without having first experienced the junction above.
   That is MY experience I dont say there cant be others. I dont know.

0 1961-12-16, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   So to calm the body I took a pencil and wrote: My being thirsts. (to tell the truth, I wanted to write this body thirsts) for perfection, not this human perfection(I should tell you that all the things I am translating are simultaneously accompanied by a set of external circumstances OBVIOUSLY arranged in detail to illustrate the translation: a whole set of quite unpleasant circumstances, besides, serving simultaneously as backdrop and illustration. Thats what brought on the anguish). This body thirsts for perfection, not this human perfection which is the perfection of the ego (it was so clear to me that everything human beings conceive of as perfection is simply the ego wanting to magnify itself for its own greater glory) not this human perfection which is the perfection of the ego and bars the way to the divine Perfection, but that one perfection (these repeated perfections are deliberate: its like a litany) but that one perfection which has the POWER to manifest upon earth the eternal Truth.
   It was this need, this need. All the bodys cells began to vibrate with a more and more intense vibrationit was much more than a need; it was a necessity, a necessity to vibrate in unison with Truth. The cells seemed to be sensing the vibration of Truth, and so the entire body was in a state of total tensionnot tension in the ordinary sense, but it was like trying to find a note that rings true. Thats what it was: to make the cells vibration ring true to the Vibration of Truth.

0 1961-12-20, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   I dont believe your book can be changedits meaningless to snip at it. If you really want to know what I would do, I would write another one, putting myself in their place: something showing a comprehensible Sri Aurobindoalmost a congenial Sri Aurobindo that is, only the constructive side of his teaching, in its most external form, leaving out not the philosophical notions, but the truly spiritual ones, for that is completely sealed to their understanding.
   They are not ready! They are not ready.
   One more thing. Despite their blockage from the deep spiritual viewpoint, they evidently represent a certain goodwill which can be utilized and should be recognizedit must be given a place. Thats why I was telling you to write a book on a much less elevated level, a book like the one I would write, if I ever wrote one!
   But Mother.
   You know how I writeits always unexpected; you always feel
   No one but you can write like that!
   No. No, I dont believe it. Its only a question of attitude, thats all.
   I could possibly scribble a few things down and have you write a book with them, but. I dont have the time and anyway, I just thought of it this minute. I hadnt an inkling of it ten minutes ago.
   I am seeing this book now. I see it. But when I leave here, with that whole throng around me and all that work to do, it will fade away. I would need to be very quiet, have nothing to do, and just write when it comes to me; because I cannot do things in a logical fashion I have never been able to, never. The experience must come suddenlya memory, an experience then I note it down, put it aside and leave it. And when another comes, the same thing. In this way there would be (smiling) no plan to the book! It would be very simple: no plan of ideas, no plan of development, nothing; simply a story.
   For example, the importance of the departure2: how he was present the whole time I was away; how he guided my entire life in Japan; how. Of course, it would be seen in the mirror of my own experience, but it would be Sri Aurobindonot me, not my reactions: him; but through my experience because thats all I can speak of.
   Think it over. I would like us to publish your book exactly as it is, with its full force, with all that Sri Aurobindo has put into it; and we will give it a bit of help to go and do its work. And you should come to an understanding with these people. But first you should write just a simple book, quite simple and quite positive: the constructive aspectvery constructive, very simple. No attempt to convince, no big problemsno, no, no! Sri Aurobindo has come to tell the world that man is not the final creation, that there is another creation; and he said this not because he knew it but because he felt it. And he began to do it. And thats all.
   It neednt be long.
   You want me to write a book again!?
   Yes if its not too much trouble! (Mother laughs) Spontaneously, simplyif you want to, if you feel like it. You know what I mean: a book that is TRUE, in the sense that you wont say anything not perfectly true, but accessible not only accessible to the superior man, but to the honest man who finds that life really isnt good or pleasant and is wondering if there isnt some way to make it better.
   write it in a relaxed way, spontaneously. And we will give them some pretty little photos magazine photos! It would be a very fine way to reply: Ah, thats what you want! Well, by all means! But I retain the right to publish my original manuscript I wont be competing with you since we will publish it here in India. So please return my manuscript and we will prepare something very nice for you.
   And mind you, it can be very beautiful in its simplicity, a beauty sorrowful people can feel, people who are tired of life, people whose heads are sick of all these arguments and dogmaspeople who are tired of thinking too many great thoughts.

0 1962-01-09, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Yesterday evening I read something in the book9. Sri Aurobindo is writing to someone who said, How lucky people are who live near the Mother. You dont know what youre talking about! he replies. To live in the Mothers physical presence is one of the most difficult things. Do you remember this passage? I didnt know he had written that. Well, well I thought. He writes, It is hard to stay near her, because the difference between the physical consciousness of all you people and her physical consciousness is so enormous.10 Indeed, thats what tires me out. Thats what tires my body, because it is used to living in a certain rhythm, a universal rhythm.

0 1962-02-13, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   In a letter dated August 16, 1935, Sri Aurobindo writes: "Now I have got the hang of the whole hanged thinglike a very Einstein I have got the mathematical formula of the whole affair (unintelligible as in his own case to anybody but myself) and am working it out figure by figure."
   Once again, it is interesting to note that animals or plants, even "things," seem to respond to the influence more readily than men.

0 1962-02-17, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   The thought keeps coming to me that I will have to write a new book on Sri Aurobindo.1

0 1962-03-03, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Theres a big difference between people who think about what they write and those who write without thinking. With the latter, even when their handwriting is ostensibly clear, there is a faint cloud and I understand nothing the words seem to dance. Its the same for speech; people who speak without thinking simply make a humming noise the words pour out but I understand nothing.
   Nine years later, Mother will remember and on December 11, 1971, find it, on the contrary, very good to say for the time had come.

0 1962-03-11, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Then it becomes inanitiesits too incomplete. Id rather not attract peoples attention to these topics too much. There must be other things to publish. Since you cant give the full picture, it becomes sheer inanity. If you wanted to be perfectly complete, you could write volumes (its a tremendous world of experiences!). And saying just a thing or two makes you look like one of those ninnies who have a few experiences and think theyve discovered the world!
   Bhikku: Buddhist monk.

0 1962-03-13, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Listen, I told you onceit wasnt just wordsand I thought you understood and would remember: everything I write is absolutely dependent on your work, in the sense that if you werent here I wouldnt write another wordjust letters with I send you my blessings. Period. Not that I dont have time or cant do it, but I dont enjoy it. When we do something together, when we write, I get the feeling its complete and has a certain quality that makes it useful. When you arent here to write it, I feel something missing. So if you think its useless to do this for me, I am sorry that hurts!
   No, of course not!
   What I can bring to the world are flashes something that goes beyond, above and through everything that is presently manifested. But I dont have the patience for the concrete, fixed, material form. I could have been a scholar, I could have been a writer, just as I could have been a painter and I have never had the patience for any of it. There was always something moving on too swiftly, too high and too far.
   So I greatly appreciate beautiful written form. I love it. There were periods in my life when I read ever so much I am quite a library! But its not my job.
   I like the form of your expression very, very much. It contains something deep, very supple and polished at the same timelike a lovely, finely chiseled statue. There is profound inspiration and a rhythm, a harmony, which I like very much. I really enjoyed reading your first book2the kind of enjoyment that comes from discovering beautiful forms, an original way of looking at things and expressing them. I appreciated it tremendously. Immediately, spontaneously, I ranked you as a true writer.
   There you have it. I didnt think it was necessary to keep telling you all these things. But its true.

0 1962-04-20, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   1) I have received a letter from the publisher, who reiterates his requests for alterations. I am replying to him this very day that I will write another book. I have no idea how I am going to write the book!
   2) I have finished the work you gave me. I will bring it to you when you wish, but there is no hurry at allrest.

0 1962-05-08, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Among other things, X writes:
   1) That he will make a special four-day puja here, in order to help.

0 1962-05-15, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   There was, in fact, a whole group of Ashram people (they might be called the Ashram "intelligentsia") who, influenced by Subhas Bose, were strongly in favor of the Nazis and the Japanese against the British. (It should be recalled that the British were the invaders of India, and thus many people considered Britain's enemies to be automatically India's friends.) It reached the point where Sri Aurobindo had to intervene forcefully and write: "I affirm again to you most strongly that this is the Mother's war.... The victory of one side (the Allies) would keep the path open for the evolutionary forces: the victory of the other side would drag back humanity, degrade it horribly and might lead even, at the worst, to its eventual failure as a race, as others in the past evolution failed and perished.... The Allies at least have stood for human values, though they may often act against their own best ideals (human beings always do that); Hitler stands for diabolical values or for human values exaggerated in the wrong way until they become diabolical.... That does not make the English or Americans nations of spotless angels nor the Germans a wicked and sinful race, but...." (July 29, 1942 and Sept. 3, 1943, Cent. Ed., Vol. XXVI.394 ff.) And on her side also, Mother had to publicly declare: "It has become necessary to state emphatically and clearly that all who by their thoughts and wishes are supporting and calling for the victory of the Nazis are by that very fact collaborating with the Asura against the Divine and helping to bring about the victory of the Asura.... Those, therefore, who wish for the victory of the Nazis and their associates should now understand that it is a wish for the destruction of our work and an act of treachery against Sri Aurobindo." (May 6, 1941, original English.)
   See note at the end of this conversation

0 1962-05-27, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   (The subject here is a letter, no longer extant, in which Satprem expresses his desire to go write his new book1 in the Himalayas, far from present circumstances. These circumstances included poor health, but mainly, lurking behind, was the violent and almost physical inner wound caused by his break with X. The idea was to go away for a change of air.)
   (With an ironic smile) On the meandering path of the world, this trip doesnt look too bad! For you personally, its an experience that yes, that would give you a concrete sense of the vanity of a number of things that still. You see, throughout all ones lives and all of lifes circumstances, theres one thing after another, one thing after another, one thing after another (zigzag gesture) to remove the scales from your eyes.
   Externally, with this book Im supposed to write, I would say I have no desire to do so. Nonetheless, Ive come to the point where I no longer pay attention to my desires or non-desires; but anyway, I cant say Im enthusiastic about it.
   No, its not interesting for you. And that I can understand!
   What I actually wanted to put before you is this lack of desire to write the book.
   It doesnt matter, mon petit!

0 1962-05-29, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Almost no philosophy, nothing intellectualalmost a story. His work presented in an entirely practical and matter-of-fact way, like the talks I used to give to the children here. When I said to the children, This, you know, is why you are here, I told them in a way they could understand, didnt I? Well the book should be like that. If I were to write (I will never write a book on Sri Aurobindo! Never, never, never I know it), but were I ever to write a book on Sri Aurobindo, thats the book I would write, something like a fairy tale. Just imagine. You see life, you see how it is, you are used to this sort of existence; and its dreary and its sad (some people find it entertainingbecause it doesnt take much to entertain them!). Well, behind it all there is a fairy tale. Something in the making, something thats going to be beautiful, beautiful, inexpressibly beautiful. And we shall take part in it. You have no idea, you think you will forget everything when you die, leave it all behind you but its not true! And all who feel the call to a beautiful, luminous, joyous, progressive life, well they will all take part in it, in one way or another. You dont know now, but you will after a while. There you are.
   A fairy tale.
   Frankly, I dont believe thats the problem, mon petit. Because I see this book, I feel it. And since I feel it so vividly, dont you think it would be easier to write it here than up there?
   No, its solely a question of health. If I could. Listen, I also had a longing to go to the Himalayas, I had a great longing for it when I was in France. When I came here the first time it was fine, I was very happy, everything was beautiful, everything was perfect, but oh, to go to the Himalayas for a while! (I have always loved mountains.) I was living over there in the Dupleix house, and I used to meditate while walking back and forth. There was a small courtyard with a dividing wall, and shards of glass were stuck on top of the wall to keep out thieves. And I was meditatingmeditating on the spiritual lifewhen suddenly something caught my eye: a ray of sunlight on a sharp piece of blue glass on top of the wall. And positively, spontaneously, without thinking or reflecting or anything I saw the summits of the Himalayas: I was on the summits of the Himalayas.

0 1962-06-12, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Some people are satisfied with what they write; I dont have that feeling, I must say.
   They are generally fools.
   Naturally he says he has kept all he felt and saw for me. He had said he wanted to remove his yantram2 from the Ashram, but in the end he left it. He writes to Z telling him he is working on his arm. He had a visit from A. and from that fellow M.that was comical! M., of course, had come to the Ashram to stay, but anyway hes looking for some kind of power, I sense that well enough. He had been frequenting some character who had power but wasnt putting it to very good use, and he felt something similar with Xhe is instinctively in search of power. When he went down to see X, he may have felt a power coming into himso hes going away! I dont think he has any kind of attachment either to India or the Ashram: hes looking for power.
   Thats how things stand.

0 1962-06-20, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Well, mon petit write your book.

0 1962-06-27, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   I would like you to write your book.
   Its progressing not rapidly.

0 1962-06-30, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   I didnt write that to give you. Sometimes I write things and then keep them for years on end so that. They are a material focus for the action. Had I not written it, I would not have been able to work so effectively these are occult documents.1
   Almost all my memories of past lives came like that; the particular being reincarnated in me rises to the surface and begins acting as if it were all on its own! Once in Italy, when I was fifteen, it happened in an extraordinary way. But that time I did some research. I was in Venice with my mother and I researched in museums and archives, and I discovered my name, and the names of the other people involved. I had relived a scene in the Ducal Palace, but relived it in such a such an absolutely intense way (laughinga scene where I was being strangled and thrown into a canal!) that my mother had to hurry me out of there as fast as she could! But that experience I wrote down, so the exact memory has been kept (I didnt write down the other experiences, so the details have all faded away, but this one was noted, although I didnt include any names). The next morning I did some research and uncovered the whole story. I told it all to Thon and Madame Thon, and he also had the memory of a past life there, during the same period. And as a matter of fact, I had seen a portrait there that was the spitting image of Thon! The portrait of one of the doges. It was absolutely (it was a Titian) absolutely Thon! HIS portrait, you know, as if it had just been done.5
   All those kinds of things came to me just like that, without my looking for them, wanting them, or understanding them, without doing any sort of discipline, nothingit was absolutely spontaneous. And they just kept on coming and coming and coming.
   Some days later, Satprem again brought up the above passage, asking whether the Mother hadn't been active on earth since the beginning of time and not merely "with this present incarnation of the Mahashakti." The reply: "It was always through EMANATIONS, while now it's as Sri Aurobindo writes in Savitri the Supreme tells Savitri that a day will come when the earth is ready and 'The Mighty Mother shall take birth'.... But Savitri was already on earthshe was an emanation.
   So they were all emanations?

0 1962-07-07, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Thats no problem the public isnt touched by inspiration. But what you write here is for intelligent people with inquiring minds, interested in ideasis there such a public?
   But after this prologue, I intend to tackle the problem practically, to speak of the moment when people reach the limits of the mind, when they start going round in circles and find nothing; then I will tell them of zones beyond the mind, and of what can be discovered when one goes within: mental silence. Ill talk about a practical discipline. That was my idea. My idea isnt to give an abstract explanation but to take up yoga from a practical angle: try to do this, and heres what you may expectmental transformation, change in the vital, dreams, etc. All practical things. Id like to explore the psychological aspect.
   This is something theyll understand that were not a bunch of defrocked monks meditating in a circle, but that all lifes activities are accepted and everyone keeps busy: the writer writes, the painter paints, the children do gymnastics; that, they will understand.
   Ill say it, but later on, towards the end. After exploring these changes of consciousness, which after all are the very basis of the work, Ill show how they translate practically. But if i start with this right away, without explaining why its like that.
   No, write your book as you see it.
   I see a psychological book. I mean, someone doing research on himself, seeking to understand. Not a philosophical but a psychological booksomeone whos experimenting on himself.

0 1962-07-21, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   I have your letter, but have not succeeded in writing an answer till now. That I have even sat down to write now is a miracle; for me to write a letter is an event that takes place once in a blue moonespecially to write in Bengali, a thing I have not done for five or six years. If I can manage to finish this letter and put it in the post, the miracle will be complete!
   First, about your yoga. You wish to give me the charge of your yoga and I am willing to take it, but that means to give its charge to Him who is moving by His divine Shakti [Energy], whether secretly or openly, both you and me. But you must know that the necessary result of this will be that you will have to walk in the special path which He has given to me, the path which I call the path of the Integral Yoga. What I began with, what Lele1 gave me, was a seeking for the path, a circling in many directionsa first touch, a taking up, a handling and scrutiny of this or that in all the old partial yogas, some sort of complete experience of one and then the pursuit of another.
   I shall write and tell you afterwards what this way of yoga is. Or if you come here I shall speak to you about it. In this matter the spoken word is better than the written. At present I can only say that its root-principle is to make a harmony and unity of complete knowledge, complete works and complete Bhakti [Devotion], to raise all this above the mind and give it its complete perfection on the supramental level of Vijnana [Gnosis]. This was the defect of the old yoga the mind and the Spirit it knew, and it was satisfied with the experience of the Spirit in the mind. But the mind can grasp only the divided and partial; it cannot wholly seize the infinite and indivisible. The minds means to reach the infinite are Sannyasa [Renunciation], Moksha [Liberation] and Nirvana, and it has no others. One man or another may indeed attain this featureless Moksha, but what is the gain? The Brahman, the Self, God are ever present. What God wants in man is to embody Himself here in the individual and in the community, to realize God in life.
   The old way of yoga failed to bring about the harmony or unity of Spirit and life: it instead dismissed the world as Maya [Illusion] or a transient Play. The result has been loss of life-power and the degeneration of India. As was said in the Gita, These peoples would perish if I did not do worksthese peoples of India have truly gone down to ruin. A few sannyasins and bairagis [renunciants] to be saintly and perfect and liberated, a few bhaktas [lovers of God] to dance in a mad ecstasy of love and sweet emotion and Ananda [Bliss], and a whole race to become lifeless, void of intelligence, sunk in deep tamas [inertia]is this the effect of true spirituality? No, we must first attain all the partial experiences possible on the mental level and flood the mind with spiritual delight and illumine it with spiritual light, but afterwards we must rise above. If we cannot rise above, to the supramental level, that is, it is hardly possible to know the worlds final secret and the problem it raises remains unsolved. There, the ignorance which creates a duality of opposition between the Spirit and Matter, between truth of spirit and truth of life, disappears. There one need no longer call the world Maya. The world is the eternal Play of God, the eternal manifestation of the Self. Then it becomes possible to fully know and fully realize Godto do what is said in the Gita, To know Me integrally. The physical body, the life, the mind and understanding, the supermind and the Ananda these are the spirits five levels. The higher man rises on this ascent the nearer he comes to the state of that highest perfection open to his spiritual evolution. Rising to the Supermind, it becomes easy to rise to the Ananda. One attains a firm foundation in the condition of the indivisible and infinite Ananda, not only in the timeless Parabrahman [Absolute] but in the body, in life, in the world. The integral being, the integral consciousness, the integral Ananda blossoms out and takes form in life. This is the central clue of my yoga, its fundamental principle.
   You write about the Deva Samgha and say, I am not a god, I am only a piece of much hammered and tempered iron. No one is a God but in each man there is a God and to make Him manifest is the aim of divine life. That we can all do. I recognize that there are great and small adharas [vessels]. I do not accept, however, your description of yourself as accurate. Still whatever the nature of the vessel, once the touch of God is upon it, once the spirit is awake, great and small and all that does not make much difference. There may be more difficulties, more time may be taken, there may be a difference in the manifestation, but even about that there is no certainty. The God within takes no account of these hindrances and deficiencies. He breaks his way out. Was the amount of my failings a small one? Were there less obstacles in my mind and heart and vital being and body? Did it not take time? Has God hammered me less? Day after day, minute after minute, I have been fashioned into I know not whether a god or what. But I have become or am becoming something. That is sufficient, since God wanted to build it. It is the same as regards everyone. Not our strength but the Shakti of God is the sadhaka [worker] of this yoga.
   Let me tell you in brief one or two things about what I have long seen. My idea is that the chief cause of the weakness of India is not subjection nor poverty, nor the lack of spirituality or dharma [ethics] but the decline of thought-power, the growth of ignorance in the motherl and of Knowledge. Everywhere I see inability or unwillingness to thinkthought-incapacity or thought-phobia. Whatever may have been in the middle ages, this state of things is now the sign of a terrible degeneration. The middle age was the night, the time of the victory of ignorance. The modern world is the age of the victory of Knowledge. Whoever thinks most, seeks most, labors most, can fathom and learn the truth of the world, and gets so much more Shakti. If you look at Europe, you will see two things: a vast sea of thought and the play of a huge and fast-moving and yet disciplined force. The whole Shakti of Europe is in that. And in the strength of that Shakti it has been swallowing up the world, like the tapaswins [ascetics] of our ancient times, by whose power even the gods of the world were terrified, held in suspense and subjection. People say Europe is running into the jaws of destruction. I do not think so. All these revolutions and upsettings are the preconditions of a new creation.

0 1962-07-31, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Heres what he says: I read with great interest the Introduction to your new book on Shri Aurobindo. I must confess that if I have been late in replying it is because I am still very hesitant. The text reads well, but it leaves doubts as to how well the book that follows will conform to the norms of our Spiritual Masters series. I greatly fear that we will both end up disappointed again. The book you want to write is, I feel, very personal, whereas this series must consist of books which are essentially expositions, introductions, tools of information: etc.
   (After a silence) I am getting a sort of indication: when I turn the beacon to this side, the resistance suddenly seems to give waythere must be a means of making it give way.
   Dont reply, keep quiet. write your book and we will see.
   I have the feeling that, consciously or unconsciously (I dont know which), this gentleman has become a tool of Catholic resistance. It is very strong in the Old World and in America as well, although there its more Christian than specifically Catholic. But its terribly strong in France: it tries to take advantage of every opening and to block whatever might take a new turn.

0 1962-08-04, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   And through certain things, I can perceive the very clear, precise and absolute Direction coming from the Supreme. And He is arranging all those thingsforms, various intellectual formsexactly as they should be. Because here (pointing to the crown of the head), and even from here (lower) down to here (the forehead), its all immobile. All these vibrations come, pass through, whirl around, they come from everywhere, but here (the head) nothing moves, theres no response. And yet I have seen that on the intellectual level there are a number of what Sri Aurobindo calls frames, certain principles of organization6 giving a precise orientation to the yogas action. One of them, the strongest, is my translation of The Synthesis of Yoga. I do a page almost every day and on that page I invariably find an idea or a sentence that EXACTLY expresses the field of experiences I was in that day and the night before; and some of the details. And interestingly enough, certain points in the pages you read me today were the EXACT frame of a series of experiences Ive been havingalmost word for word, with the same words.7 That sort of thing. Its like intellectual forms being assembled to give the field of experience precision, because theres nothing here (the forehead), its blankyet some form is necessary! Well, the forms Sri Aurobindo has given predominate, but what you write has its place, and a very precise and interesting place: the way of thinking. And I see that theres an immense field of intellectual thought, intellectual formulation, with varying degrees of intensity and precision, serving as a SIEVE for the Supremes Will to pass through. And the sievethis sort of immense universal sieveis what gives the precision.8 Its very interesting. That way, the mind remains perfectly stillit has nothing to do, everything is done for it! It is nothing but a mirrora living mirror where everything gets inscribed and which can reflect back its image without becoming active.
   The nature of my nights is changing, the nature of my days is changing.
   In fact, the coordinated "whole" will begin to emerge in 1975, when Satprem writes the trilogy, Mother. It will be "one thing after the other" right up to the end, with no links: the virgin forest.
   What might be called "reference points" or "coordinates."

0 1962-08-08, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   I understand. I understand full well. But you must learn how to wait. Were you to write in that way now, it would be perfectly useless to the reading public they wouldnt understand a thing.
   What you read to me is very goodvery good, very useful. Au revoir, mon petit.

0 1962-08-14, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   (Satprem did not keep any record of his questions at the beginning of the following conversation, nor does he exactly remember the circumstances that led to it. It seems that he wanted to write a letter to X, his former Tantric guru, or meet him, to explain what had happened and, in fact, to tell X that he still held him in deepest affection, despite external circumstances and Satprem's outward break with him.)
   One must never go back; one must always go forward.

0 1962-08-25, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   (Satprem complains that he finds it difficult to write his book. Mother concentrates for about fifteen minutes, then says:)
   All right.
   He came and put all sorts of things around you for you to write. All sorts of golden things.
   So they must be written. You can tell me about it on Tuesday. And again he repeated, No worry, no worry. Take it easy, take it easy. And it was as if he wanted to sit you down by a running river, as if you could see the water flowing, flowing, flowing, flowing so naturally along. As if you were sitting in a lovely flower-strewn meadow by a flowing stream. And he was saying, Dont worry, take it easy, take it easy.

0 1962-09-15, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Prayers and Meditations came to me, you knowit was dictated each time. I would write at the end of my concentration, and it didnt pass through the mind, it just came and it obviously came from someone interested in beautiful form. I used to keep it under lock and key so nobody would see it. But when I came here Sri Aurobindo asked about it, so I showed him a few pages and then he wanted to see the rest. Otherwise I would have always kept it locked away. I destroyed whatever was leftthere were five thick volumes in which I had written every single day (there was some repetition, of course): the outcome of my concentrations. So I chose which parts would be published (Sri Aurobindo helped in the choice), copied them out, and then I cut the pages up and had the rest burned.
   Thats a shame!

0 1962-10-06, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   No. Well, you can write it up; Ill see. But I dont have much to say.
   Im asking you questions because Ive got a book to write!
   Oh, but dont speak of this in your book! People will say youre completely cracked (Mother laughs).

0 1962-10-12, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   I have the feeling that Sri Aurobindo was in his period of ascent, the intuitive mind was piercing through and coming into contact with the Supermind, and it was coming into his thought like bursts of lightwhoosh! And then he would write these things. But if you follow the movement, you see the Origin.
   This is plainly what he meant: Error is one of the innumerable, infinite possibilities (infinite means that absolutely nothing is outside the possibility of being). So where is there room for error in this? Its WE who call it error, its totally arbitrary. Thats an error, we say but in relation to what? To our judgment of what is true, yes, but certainly not in relation to the Lords judgment, since it is part of Him!
   It would be all right if I was writing stories or poetry, but to write something that has to hang together.
   That doesnt matter! It will hang together by an invisible thread, and that will be far more interesting.

0 1962-11-14, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   You have formulated it very, very well. Do you unwittingly feel my experience and write it, or do I. I dont know, its all bound up together. But its most interesting.
   Because my impression was that the higher I rise, the more I notice things below. I wasnt making a doctrine or theory of it, of course I got rid of that habit a long time ago. But I was looking at it, merely taking note of the fact, without telling myself it was for this or that reason (as you explain here in your book). I observed the phenomenon and was able to say: the more I feel this constant, luminous Presence, the more I see those things. So it has become very clear to me that it is impossible to manifest THAT integrally without everything below being offered up to the Light.

0 1962-11-17, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   And with the consciousness here, I looked (of course I was asked how he could write or think such things), and I said that each realm has its own determinism, and if you see only that determinism, things seem absolutely decreed. Xs vision, I said, belongs to the vital-physical determinism of the earth (Life and Matter), in which the catastrophe seems inevitable; but there are higher realms whose intervention can change everything.
   But one must see and live in those higher regions.
   But everything Sri Aurobindo said has always come true. You know he also said (but it was in jest, he didnt write it) concerning reuniting with Pakistan he told me: Ten years. It will take ten years. The ten years passed and nothing happenedOFFICIALLY nothing happened. But the truth is (I learned it through certain government officials), Pakistan did make some overtures in that direction, asking for a union to be reestablished (they would have kept some sort of autonomy, but the two countries would have UNITED, it would have been a UNION), and Nehru refused.
   How foolish!

0 1962-11-23, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   And just last time, when I told you I wasnt very well, it happened during the night, and it was the equivalent of what you write here, but purely material, in the body. In your book you describe it rather psychologically, like a phenomenon of consciousness, that is; but here its a phenomenon of the cells. So hurry to bring me the triumph! (Mother laughs) I was telling myself just this morning how exhausting it was, this perpetual battleoh, what a battle.
   So when you write of the victory, perhaps I too will do a victory dance!

0 1962-11-27, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   As soon as I saw that I understood. Well, I told myself, if I were a philosopher I could write a thick book about this! It made me laugh. Because its not just ONE thing: there are heaps of them, all the time, all the time. Things like this are happening all the time.
   The Lord is enjoying himself!

0 1962-12-15, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Madame Thon, who was English, was the one who wrote, but she used to write stories, while this this looks like Barleys work to me, because I read something at the end, on the last page, which is rather. Its pathetic, actually, its all really pathetic.
   (Mother leafs through the pages, laughing as she reads:)

0 1962-12-19, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Even if I speak to someone more intelligent or better informed. Once or twice I said something to Pavitra, to see what would happen: he immediately dogmatizes, makes a mental principle out of it (consistent with Sri Aurobindos teaching, of course!). And it becomes something rigid, like a box. And he tries! He tries, he KNOWS he shouldnt do that, but. Which means one cannot understand unless one has the experienceyou must have the experience of all this somewhere, mon petit, otherwise you couldnt write about it!
   But its Sri Aurobindo!

0 1963-01-12, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Its a strange phenomenon: as soon as I sit down to translate, in the space of one or two seconds, no more, I become a different person. I writeit isnt I who write, I know its Sri Aurobindo.
   And he suggests some words to me, that is, suddenly I see: Like this. I hear the sentence and write it down. Sometimes its very different, though I can see the meaning is the same; and sometimes it isnt French.
   Do you have the next aphorism?
   Its rather odd, at times it comes in torrents (more than streams): forms, images, expressions, revelations, it comes flowing, flowing, flowingif I started writing I could write endlessly. At other times its total immobility. And if I try to disturb that, it means falling back into the ordinary stupidity.
   Well see.
   At the time, there were all the minute details of observation that make the experience so concrete. If I were to write it all, it would be worthwhile. But they are countless! I would spend my days writing down my nights! What to do?
   This is ONE kindthere are so many different kinds. For the body too, there are countless observations: for example, a vibration like this (gesture) brings eternal bliss; a MINUSCULE shift (it looks like a shiftis it a shift? Is it what? A distortion? An addition? Or is it its all kinds of different things at once), and it turns into anguish and dreadful discomfort THE VERY SAME THING. And so forth. Tons of things that could be written down!
   And if it were all noted down clearly, accurately, down to the last detail, it would be worth it, but just look (Mother shows a pile of papers beside her): work everywhere! Letters and letters! Three, four, five, ten, twenty every day, not to mention all the decisions I must make instantly and write on the spot. This morning I wrote four urgent notes like that when Nolini was here, and you saw how it was with Pavitra.
   And I cant say it isnt importantit is important, in that all those people depend on me. I cant make them overnight capable of receiving fully and clearly, without any external expression, all that I do. I cant ask them to transform themselves by a miracle, Ive got to help them!
   And not only here: here, there, everywhere, all over the world. And it doesnt get recorded in the head (thats impossible! I would go mad), but it stays in the consciousness (Mother makes a gesture around her head) and I just have to stop and pay attention: What is it? (Mother catches the vibration coming to her) But you understand, how do you record all this in spoken or written words? We would have to write fifty lines at the same time! Its impossible.
   But it is conscious.

0 1963-01-14, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   It has become quite an entertaining little field of experiences, by the way. Because nowadays I send people cards, and I have lots of cards, innumerable kinds of cards2 (C. spends his time preparing them), and automatically, whenever I have to write a card for someone, it isnt as I decided beforeh and (because sometimes I decide beforehand), the choice is made at the last minute: THIS is the card I must send and THIS is what I must say. I neednt worry about it, it comes just in time. Then I only have to get up, go find the card, write, and its all over. People will tell me (precisely those who lead a spiritual life), What! You make such a trifle the object of a spiritual experience! And its the same with ALL small things: what object to be used, what perfume to put on, what bath salts, all manner of futile, frivolous, unimportant thingsHow shocking! I dont even make an effort to find out or to (think, thank God I dont think!), it just comes: this, that, that. Not saidKNOWN. It isnt even said, I am not told, Do this, never. Its KNOWN: Ah, here we are, thats it! And I choose and do itvery comfortable!
   It was actually my experience (for a long, long time, many years) but, these last few days, concrete, in the bodys cells. There arent things in which the Lord is and things in which He isntthere are only fools who think so! He is ALWAYS there. He takes nothing seriously and has fun with everything. And He plays with you, if you know how to play but you dont, people dont know how to play. But how well He knows! How He plays with everything, with the smallest things: you have objects to put on your table? Dont think you have to ponder over how to arrange themno, well play: lets put this here, lets put that there, lets put this like that. Then some other day (because people think, Now she has decided on this arrangement, so thats the way its going to bewell, not so!), some other day (they want to help you! They want to help you put things in order, so it just becomes a mess!), I stay still and quiet, and then we start playing: So! Lets put this here, and that there, and this there ah! (Mother laughs) Since I saw you last time it has been that way constantly, probably to prepare me for this aphorism!

0 1963-01-30, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   The trouble is writing, the materialization between the vision and the writing; the Force has to drive the hand and the pencil, and there is a slight theres still a very slight resistance. Otherwise, if I could write automatically, oh, how nice it would be!
   There may be (I cant say, its all imagination because I dont know), there may come a few somewhat weird things. But there is an insistence on the need to keep to each line as though it stood all alone in the universe. No mixing up the line order, no, no, no! For when he wrote it, he SAW it that way I knew nothing about that, I didnt even know how he wrote it (he dictated it, I believe, for the most part), but thats what he tells me now. Everything comes to a stop, everything, and then, oh, how we enjoy ourselves! I enjoy myself! Its more enjoyable than anything. I even told him yesterday, But why write? Whats the use? Then he filled me with a sort of delight. Naturally, someone in the ordinary consciousness may say, Its very selfish, but And then its like a vision of the future (not too near, not extremely nearnot extremely far either) a future when this sort of white thingwhite and stillwould spread out, and then, with the help of this work, a larger number of minds may come to understand. But thats secondary; I do the translation simply for the joy of it, thats all. A satisfaction that may be called selfish, but when he is told, Its selfish, he replies that there is no one more selfish than the Lord, because all He does is for Himself!
   But I would like us to revise the translation in the same way, because I am sure he will be herehe is always here when I translate. Then I will go back into that state, while you will do the work! (Laughing) You will write. And then, unless your vocabulary is very extensive (mine used to be extensive, but now it has become quite limited), well need a decent dictionary. But I am afraid none will have anything to offer.
   I even find they should be avoided.

0 1963-02-19, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Last night or the night before, I was in Sri Aurobindos house and he was telling me, Some things are going wrong. And he showed me around his house. There were some pipesbig pipes that had burst. You see, he told me, people have been careless. In some places they had taken away all the furniture and were cleaning up in a stupid way: See, he said, they dont do things the proper way. Then I understood it was the reflection of the way things happen here. And he was (not angry, he is never angry), but people gave him a lot of bother, they were preventing him from doing his work: I would come in a room and try to arrange a corner because he wanted to write, but it was impossible, the whole setup made it impossible for him to have even a decent corner where he could write then at other times, it would be quite fine. Because it changes continuously. The layout of rooms has an inner meaningit MEANS somethingso it always stays the same as if the setting stayed unchanged (because its not a house built from an architects plan! Its his own house, which he has arranged according to his taste, so it stays that way). But people seem to have unrestricted entry there, and everyone wants to do something, to make himself useful, (laughing) so its terrible! This is what erased my experience or pushed it back into the realm of memories. As though he were saying, Dont be too concerned with universal things, because over here (laughing) things arent too smooth!
   And it teaches me English without books! Now, whenever I have to write a letter, all the words come by themselves: the CONTENT of the word (just as I told you for moment and instant), now it works the same way with all words! Yesterday I wrote something in English for a doctor here (Mother looks for a paper): The world progresses so rapidly that we must be ready at any moment to over pass what we knew in order to know better. And you know, I never think: it just comes, either the sound or the written word (it depends on the case: now Ill see the written words, now Ill hear the sound). For instance, the word advance came first, and with it came quick, quickly, repeatedly [the world advances so quickly]. Then came progress, and quickly was out of the picture; and suddenly rapidly came forward. So I understood how it worked, how it works for all words! I understood: progress (the idea or inner meaning of progress) calls for rapidly; and advance calls for quickly. Putting it like this sounds like splitting hairs, but when I saw it, it was positively irrefutable! The word was alive, its content was alive, and along with it was its friend, the word that went with it; and the word that wasnt its friend was not to be seen, it wasnt in the mood! Oh, it was so funny! For that alone it is worth the trouble.
   I have made some experiments with French too. I wrote something: Pour chacun, le plus important est de savoir si on appartient au passe qui se perpetue, au present qui sepuise, lavenir qui veut natre. [The most important point for everyone is to know whether he belongs to the past perpetuating itself, to the present exhausting itself, or to the future trying to be born.] I gave it to Zhe didnt understand. So I told him, It doesnt mean our past, our present or our future. I wrote this when I was in that state [the experience Mother told at the beginning of this conversation], and it was in connection with a very sweet old lady who has just left her body. This is what I said to her. Everybody had been expecting her departure for more than a month or two, but I said, You will see, she is going to last; she will last for at least another month or two. Because she knows how to live within, outside her body, and the body lives on out of habit, without jerks and jolts. That was her condition, and it could last a very long time. They had announced she would leave within two days, but I said, Its not true. I know her well, in the sense that she had come out of her body and there was a link with me. And I said to her, What do you care! (though she wasnt at all worried, she was staying peacefully with me), The whole point is to know whether one belongs to the past perpetuating itself, to the present exhausting itself, or to the future trying to be born. Sometimes what WE call the past is right here, its the future trying to be born; sometimes what WE call the present is something in advance, something that came ahead of time; but sometimes also its something that came late, that is still part of all that is to disappear I saw it all: people, things, circumstances, everything through that perception, the vibration that would go on transforming itself, the vibration that would exhaust itself and disappear, the vibration that, though manifested for a long time, would be entitled to continue, to persist that changes all notions! It was so interesting! So I wrote it down as it waswithout any explanations (you dont feel much like explaining in such a case, the thing is so self-evident!). Poor Z, he stared at meall at sea! So I told him, Dont try to understand. I am not speaking of the past, present and future as we know them, its something else. (Mother laughs)

0 1963-03-23, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Oh, thats absolutely correct, absolutely true. But anyway, its a fact. And ultimately, a victory thats conditional [on others], well, its just a way to speed up Natures movement a little. If thats what it is, all well and good but as I said (its very good, I make no demands, I dont protest, I am quite peaceful, and, to tell the truth, the result is all the same to me), theres nothing worth mentioning, thats what I mean, you cant write stories about that! (laughing) Its not worth talking about it.
   If there were something like a living proof of the truth of what was promisedah, that would be worthwhile. But thats not it! We havent reached that point. It [a victory conditional on others] speeds things up a little; but it has always been said that if people joined in the effort, it would speed things up to some extentsome extent, but to what extent? We cant say.

0 1963-04-20, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   So I advised him to be sure to keep his eyes open: it maintains a certain activity. When you close your eyes, you plunge into trance (you are perfectly conscious, but you go into trance and the body is absolutely stilled). Thats what Thon had taught me: you free the body consciousness and train it in such a way that it can act on its own, so that while you are deep in trance, you can get up, write, speak, do anythingyou are outside the body, theres just a link left. But its a whole training. Its not too easy, but still it can be done.
   I did it to the point that even if the link is cut (I had the experience), the body can go on speaking. Very useful.

0 1963-05-11, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   The water would soak into it! Because I have to write with chandanam mixed in water, you understand, and with a twig of Divine Love! [pomegranate]
   Without a piece of cotton or anything?
   Dont you feel the words you write?
   Theyre figures. Figures and one Sanskrit letter. But you cant say theres much soul in figures, can you?
   Ill write it for you.
   (Satprem draws the Tantric diagram he has been instructed to do 72 times a day for three times 72 days. It is a square divided into 9 smaller squares which contain figures and one Sanskrit letter. The first thing Mother does is to add up all the figures:)
   There, mon petit. Now I would advise you to take a comfortable chair, a table on which you can write comfortably, put it before you and get on with it!
   Its a pity we cant note the music down.
   I know someone who could note it down: Sunil could note it down, he knows how to write music. I no longer do Ive forgotten all that. I have spent all my time forgetting everything.
   I used to write my Sanskrit as I write Frenchall gone.
   One must learn to lose everything in order to gain everything. Always, every minute.

0 1963-05-25, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   He understands. Maybe he means some passages that are a bit lengthy from a literary standpoint. Anyway, I dont know, hell write to me. He will tell me. Id be curious to know what he understood. But the man is open-minded.
   My own impression is rather that in order to appreciate the book fully, you must already know a lota lot more than those people know.
   Oh, hes very fine! Much better than what he writes.
   Id like to ask you a little question. In this book on Sri Aurobindo, I say in passing that the three aspectsTranscendent, Immanent, Cosmicprobably correspond to the Catholic Trinity, Father, Son and Holy Spirit. Could you tell me the exact correspondence? The Father is clearly the Transcendent, but the Son?

0 1963-06-15, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   I suffer when I write. When I write, I burn. I burn, my body literally burns! When I wrote the book on Sri Aurobindo, I was exhaustedit burns me, you see, I am ablaze! And then I get covered all over with salt: I dont sweat but I get covered with salt!
   Oh, youre really a man of the West.
   Oh, as long as I dont write, it doesnt matter I dont suppose Im going to write books all the time?!
   Next time, Ill give you a bottle of lotion. Before writing, rub yourself with it! (laughter) It keeps you cool.

0 1963-06-19, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   All the details are clearit would take a book to write them. Everybody now has his place and meaning.3 And theyre all so content, so content! So BLISSFULLY ignorant of the condition they live in. And Im not speaking of people who know nothing: all those who were there last night were people full of philosophy, of knowledge, of spiritual experiences and all that the cream.
   The elite of mankind.

0 1963-06-26a, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   I wanted to know why you were asked to do that work and what you could draw from it. So I sat down to write your yantram, and it became very living, I could see it in front of me I kept seeing it all the while. But then, I thought, the VERY FACT of writing must have an effect. Then I started writing the letter OM carefully. Well, when I came to the fourth, the fifth, it became excellentexcellent, as though it were creating a vibration. Thats the power it has, an external power. But then it was very amusing (the body is like a childreally a child), suddenly it said, Oh, what a lovely game! To be sitting like this and writing, oh, how amusing! If I had the time, it would be great fun to write and write, lots and lots and lots of times. I saw that in the bodyin the bodys cells. Then I understood.
   Basically, these are almost methods for children (children from the spiritual viewpoint), young soulschild-souls. They are methods for child-souls.
   I used to write my whole japa fluently like that, in Sanskrit,1 now I have forgotten everything again.
   (Then Mother starts writing from memory Satprems yantram with its nine figures, in the prescribed order. A few days earlier, Mother had done it without a single mistake; today she stops in the middle:)

0 1963-06-26b, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   I had a dream this afternoon. I told it to Satprem, who said I should write to you about it.
   I was on a staircase that looked like the one leading to the meditation room. Two Ashram girls, about sixteen or seventeen years old, were there, waiting to go upstairs to see mother. When I heard that, I was seized by a sense of great danger. Because I KNEW that You werent there. So I began to give instructions to the two girls, whom I knew, in fact, one especially. I dont remember what I told them but it was a matter of willof life and death. The girl who knew me well promised she would do as I said, the other didnt seem to understand, and time was running out. In fact, the first girl had hardly had time to understand when the door opened and the mother was there to receive us. I had a glimpse of her. She was shorter than You in size, but her face resembled yours, though not the look. Also she had all over her round black spots (not jet black, rather brownish black). But for that, she was white.

0 1963-06-29, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Yes, I told her to write to you because, besides her, there were also two Ashram girls who seemed to be in danger.
   Yes. Oh, but there are many who are in dangerbecause theyre not sincere, anyone can deceive them. You know, in such cases, for occult danger, the ONE THING thats absolutely indispensable is sincerity. Its the safeguard and security. Sincerity is security. For example, in the presence of that being, insincere people would have said, Oh, its the Mother. They WOULD NOT HAVE SEEN, you understand. But she sawits her sincerity that saw.
   You did well to ask her to write, it was important enough that I should know, because I have to cleanse the area a little. But I tell you, there are too many, too many insincerities, thats what opens the doorsinsincerity is just like a sentry who opens the door, its nothing but that. And unfortunately, there are lots and lots of insincerities.
   But anyway she got off lightly.

0 1963-07-13, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   I must now bring myself to write to you. With regret and sadness, I confess, since it is to inform you that we do not think it possible to publish your book Sri Aurobindo or the Adventure of Consciousness. I confess that what prevented me from writing to you earlier is not so much the fear of causing you pain, for you are able to rise above the shock such news cannot but cause, as the fact that I knew it would be impossible to explain our reasons to you. Frankly, we cannot really understand this book. And how to explain the reasons for not understanding something? As for me, I often had the feeling of passing from one plane to another, from the level of fact to that of conjecture, from the level of logic (with defined terms as a starting point) to that of presupposition (within a coherence unconnected with the knowledge you offer). I know that all this is disputable. I also know or guess that behind those pages lies an entire lived experience, but one doesnt feel the reader can participate in it. For what reason? Once again, I cannot say. The readers blindness, quite possibly. The minds limitation, too. But a book must build a bridge, pierce the screen, and there are doubtless cases in which doing so no longer depends on the author. I must therefore return this manuscript to you.
   (signed: P.A.L.)

0 1963-08-28, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Let me give you another example: when I answer peoples letters, I never write about myself, I write about them, yet its very personal: its FOR THEM. And in fact, I am coming to see (in not a very pleasant way) that out of a personal answer they want to make a general teaching its absurd! Absurd. I say something to this man or that woman, and Ill say the opposite to someone else! But they publish it. So we should stop publishing anything.
   Either stop publishing anything or else, well, too bad.
   And, truly, sincerely, its absolutely all the same to me. Its the same when people write to me, How wonderful: I smile and I think, What can they understand?! I receive letters priceless letters! Positively exuberant, full of bombastic words, and then there are others who tell me very frankly that they are full of doubt, that I quite simply use tricks to run the whole business (!) like any ordinary human intelligence, and that they cant feel anything divine at all behind all thatboth make the same impression on me, the one and the other! (Mother laughs) To me its all the same thing. Its their opinions they have the right to have any opinions they like. To tell the truth, all that we could reply to them is, Have the opinions that make you progress, whether in this way or that, it doesnt matter in the least!
   Thats not the point. Maybe its the fear (there is a fear somewhere, I dont know), the fear of opening the intimacy a little too much, a fear from the standpoint of the vibrations.

0 1963-08-31, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   It was a very interesting worknot intellectual at all, a completely material work, down here, very, very practical. For example, what you write to someone should exactly correspond to the quality and quantity of the Powerwhich acts DIRECTLY, not through the mind. It was very interesting, a very painstaking work. And it was the keyone of the keys to perfect sincerity.
   That was my preoccupation these last few days.

0 1963-09-04, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Someone disappears, people ask me where he is, whether hes dead or alive. Someone else has worries: he wants to see me. Someone People I dont know at all! A stack of letters! They ask me for success in their business, for good health, for a child (a boy!), a good job. Anyway everything that people are capable of wanting, they write and ask me. Oh, there are also those who ask me to tell their fortune! Many ask me, but I answer them bluntly, I am not a fortuneteller, I dont read tea leaves!
   (Mother scribbles a note)

0 1963-09-18, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   I dont know whether its listening or seeing: its something in between. For a very long time, all my contacts with the invisible were visual contacts, but now there is sound too. So this is how it works: I simply have to be attentive, that is to say, not actively busy with something else. If I stay still, it comes: its exactly like a rivulet, a tiny rivulet flowing out of a mountain; its very clear and pure like pure water, very transparent, and very white and luminous at the same time. It comes (gesture as of pearls of water dropping) and it arranges itself here, just above the head, in the form of words. It arranges itself, and someone, I dont know who (probably Sri Aurobindo! because its someone with a poetic power), looks after the sound and the placement of the words, and puts them in the proper order. Finally, after a little while, its complete. And then I write it downits very amusing.
   Thats what happened with the English translation: I had said with authority, It will not be translated. Then this morning, when I wasnt thinking of anything at all, it came all on its own. That is to say, to be precise, I was telling the fact to someone who knows English better than French, so I said it in English, and once it was said I noticed, Well, well! Ah, thats it, thats right! It was the experience that had expressed itself in English.

0 1963-09-25, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   The thing is new to me. Thats what I told you the other day: first an experience, but an experience something that takes HOLD of the entire being, the entire body, everything, everything, like this (grasping gesture) and keeps you in its hold. And it works. It works everywhere in the cells: absolutely everywhere, in the consciousness, in the sensation, in the cells. Then it settles, as if passing through a very fine sieve, and it falls back to the other sideas words. But not always arranged in sentences (its very odd): two words here, three words there (Mother seems to show patches of color here and there). Then I keep very still, I dont stirabove all I dont think, dont stirsilence. Then, little by little, the words start a dance, and when they form a reasonably coherent sentence, I write it down. But generally it isnt final. If I wait a little longer (even while doing something else), after a time it comes: a sentence that has a far more logical and striking existence. And if I wait still longer, it becomes more precise, until finally it comes with a feeling, Now this is it. Thats what happened with the English note: Now this is it. Good, so I write it down.
   I never had that before. Everything had to fall silent (I mean even the most active and material outer mind), I had to get into the habit, when my experience comes, of not stirringnot stirring, nothing stirring, everything like this (gesture in suspense), waiting.

0 1963-09-28, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   And before, Sri Aurobindo writes:
   O Death, this is the mystery of thy reign.

0 1963-10-05, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   I thought it was something in the vital, because all my relationships with the people downstairs, before going back upstairs, were with their character, their vitalnot with material matter but with the character, vital nature. And it was! You could write books: an irony, a sharp perception, fine, delicatepriceless! Its charming, you know: each one with his own little flawthey were all people I know!
   But there are some beings that have been in two or three persons: for example, a vital being that went from one person to another (a being I know very well, so I know it happened that way), and what I saw was the BEING, not the different persons. A vital, female-looking being (they take on a sexual appearance when they have been in human beings: they retain the female or male appearance), a female-looking being, and just when the question of preparing my bath arose (always that bath Ill have to find out what it means), she had something very urgent to do, went into her room, then (laughing) came out again a minute later with a dress a sort of green dressgrass green but brightwith an immense train! And she walked past so proudly: Yes, I wanted to show them who I am. What an admirable comedy! If I had the time to write, it could make utterly charming stories.
   But Ill have to find out what that bath is which comes repeatedly.

0 1963-10-30, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   (On the occasion of Satprem's birthday Mother writes the following message:)
   A day shall come when all the beautiful dreams will become real, with a reality far more marvelous than anything we can dream of.

0 1963-11-20, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Yes, I am conscious of it when I write, for instance.
   Yes, or when you meditate.
   There are times when one is disgusted, and thats just when one should remember this. Now, your disgust may have reasons of its own (!) But you have only to endure. You know, there is one thing, I dont know if you have savored it yet: as soon as you have a difficulty, dissatisfaction, revolt, disgustanythingfatigue, tension, discomfort, all, all that negative side (there are lots and lots and lots of such things, they take on all kinds of different colors), the immediate movementimmediateof calling the Lord and saying, Its up to You. As long as you try (instinctively you try to arrange things with your best light, your best consciousness, your best knowledge), its stupid, because that prolongs the struggle, and ultimately its not very effective. There is only one effective thing, thats to step back from whats still called me and with or without words, it doesnt matter, but above all with the flame of aspiration, this (gesture to the heart), and something perfectly, perfectly sincere: Lord, its You; and only You can do it, You alone can do it, I cant. Its excellent, you cant imagine how excellent! For instance, someone comes and deluges you with impossible problems, wants you to make instant decisions; you have to write, you have to answer, you have to sayall of itand its like truckloads of darkness and stupidity and wrong movements and all that being dumped on you; and its dumped and dumped and dumpedyou are almost stoned to death with all that. You begin to stiffen, you get tense; then, immediately (gesture of stepping back): O Lord. You stay quiet, take a little step back (gesture of offering): Its up to you.
   But you cant imagine, its wonderful! Immediately there comesclear, simple, effortlessly, without seeking for itexactly what has to be done or said or written: the whole tension stops, its over. And then, if you need paper, the paper is there; if you need a fountain pen, you find just the one you need; if you need (theres no seeking: above all dont seek, dont try to seek, youll just make another mess)its there. And thats a fact of EVERY MINUTE. You have the field of experience every second. For instance, youre dealing with a servant who doesnt do things properly or as you think they should be done, or youre dealing with a stomach that doesnt work the way youd like it to and it hurts: its the same method, there is no other. You know, at times situations get so tense that you feel as if youre about to faint, the body cant stand it any more, its so tense; or else theres a pain, something wrong, things arent sorting themselves out, and theres a tension; so immediately you stop everything: Lord, You, its up to You. At first there comes a peace, as if you were entirely outside existence, and then its gone the pain goes, the dizziness disappears. And what is to happen happens automatically. And, you see, its not in meditation, not in actions of terrestrial importance: its the field of experience you have ALL the time, without interruptionwhen you know how to put it to use. And for everything: when something hurts, for instance, when things resist or grate or howl inside there, instead of your saying, Oh, how it hurts! you call the Lord in there: Come in here, and then you stay calm, not thinking of anythingyou simply stay still in your sensation. And more than a thousand times, you know, I was almost bewildered: Look! The pain is gone! You didnt even notice how it went. So people who want to lead a special life or have a special organization to have experiences, thats quite silly the greatest possible diversity of experiences is at your disposal every minute, every minute. Only you must learn not to have a mental ambition for great things. Just the other day, I was shown in such a clear way a very small thing I had done (I, its the body speaking), a very small things that had been done by the Lord in this body (thats a long sentence!), and I was shown the terrestrial consequence of that very small thingit was visible, I mean, as my hand is visible to my eyesand the terrestrial correspondence. Then I understood.

0 1963-12-07 - supramental ship, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   This experience made me write something yesterday (but it has lasted several days), it came as the outcome of the work done, and yesterday I wrote it both in English and in French:
   There is no other sin, no other vice

0 1963-12-31, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Oh, its not so good any more. And while I was writing it, some strange things happened: one day, suddenly, I feel Ive lost all control over my hand. How do you write? And all at once, I start writing, and then I see: its Sri Aurobindos handwriting! And as it is illegible, I thought, Thats no great progress! (laughter) So I really exerted myself, concentrated, wrote slowly, slowly, like a pupil in school, and it came back!
   So you may come across some passages that arent all that legible.
   Afterwards, several times, he told me that I should be the one to complete it I answered him that I didnt have the brain for it. Or else I would have to write it in a mediumistic way, but I am not a good medium, I am too conscious the consciousness is immediately awake in the background and watches the phenomenon, so it stops working.
   But your Agenda is the end of the Yoga of Self-Perfection!

0 1964-02-05, #Agenda Vol 05, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   G. brought back from Paris a book, an albuman album of photographs. On one side of the book there is a photograph, and on the other a facs